of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o all_o other_o point_v thereon_o depend_v 14._o but_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n ask_v the_o people_n opinion_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n all_o indifferent_o make_v answer_n but_o when_o he_o demand_v what_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o lo_o peter_n the_o mouth_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n answer_v for_o al._n chrys_n ho._n 55._o in_o mat._n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o though_o some_o other_o as_o nathanael_n io._n 1_o 49_o seem_v to_o have_v before_o beleve_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o peter_n be_v here_o count_v bless_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n trinit_fw-la and_o so_o s._n hilary_n and_o other_o think_v that_o none_o before_o this_o do_v further_a utter_v of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o other_o saint_n be_v though_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v for_o it_o be_v of_o congruity_n and_o christ_n special_a appointment_n that_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o found_v his_o new_a church_n and_o who_o faith_n he_o will_v make_v infallible_a shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o first_o profession_n of_o christ_n natural_a divinity_n mat._n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o peter_n sense_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n humanity_n flesh_n and_o infirmity_n that_o for_o the_o belief_n and_o public_a profession_n there_o of_o he_o be_v count_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v for_o his_o say_v and_o have_v great_a promise_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o say_a patriarche_n have_v for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a as_o s._n basil_n say_v eunom_fw-la because_o he_o excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1â—_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o our_o lord_n recompense_v peter_n for_o his_o confession_n geve_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 42_o foretell_v and_o appoint_v that_o this_o man_n then_o name_v simon_n peter_n shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v cephas_n or_o petrus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n not_o then_o utter_v the_o cause_n io._n but_o now_o express_v the_o same_o videlicet_fw-la as_o s._n cyril_n write_v for_o that_o upon_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v whereunto_o s._n hilary_n agre_v say_v o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o thy_o new_a name_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n peter_n or_o rock_n loâ—un_n as_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphor_n both_o that_o he_o be_v design_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o invincible_a force_n firmitie_n durableness_n and_o stability_n to_o sustain_v all_o the_o wind_n waâ—es_n and_o storm_n that_o may_v fall_v or_o beat_v against_o the_o same_o and_o the_o adversary_n object_v against_o this_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n wrangle_v against_o the_o very_a express_a scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o word_n geve_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o this_o apostle_n and_o the_o simple_a may_v learn_v by_o s._n basils_n word_n poenit_fw-la how_o the_o case_n stand_v though_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a unmoveable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v unmoveable_a by_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o 14._o bestow_v they_o also_o upon_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o 2_o you_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o 3_o make_v priest_n 19_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n 18._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v will_v he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o most_o evident_a sequel_n he_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o the_o adversary_n wrangle_v against_o this_o cephah_n do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n special_o see_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o though_o differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n rock_n a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o themselves_o also_o translate_v it_o io._n 1_o 42._o so_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o translate_v immediate_o out_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a or_o english_a shall_v if_o they_o have_v deal_v sincere_o have_v thus_o turn_v christ_n word_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o so_o christ_n speak_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n without_o any_o difference_n which_o do_v express_o stop_v they_o of_o all_o their_o vain_a evasion_n that_o petrus_n the_o former_a word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o petra_fw-la the_o late_a word_n either_o to_o christ_n only_o or_o to_o peter_n faith_n only_o neither_o the_o say_v original_a tongue_n bear_v it_o nor_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o suffer_v any_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n next_o before_o neither_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v direct_o address_v to_o peter_n person_n nor_o christ_n intention_n by_o any_o mean_n admit_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v himself_o or_o to_o promise_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o father_n give_v he_o that_o dignity_n and_o he_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o himself_o nor_o send_v himself_o nor_o take_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n of_o himself_o but_o all_o of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o incarnation_n verb._n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o refer_v the_o word_n petra_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v because_o the_o termination_n in_o latin_a be_v diverse_a and_o because_o he_o examine_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v nor_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n which_o otherwise_o flee_v to_o the_o tong_n shall_v not_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v he_o yet_o he_o never_o deni_v but_o peter_n also_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o himself_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n *_o in_o many_o place_n and_o allege_v also_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o hymn_n which_o the_o church_n sing_v and_o so_o do_v we_o allege_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 30._o act._n 3_o pag._n 118._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n origen_n ho._n 5_o in_o exo._n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n s._n hilary_n can._n 16_o in_o mat_n s._n ambrose_n ser._n 47._o 68_o li._n 6_o in_o c._n 9_o luca._n s._n hierom_n li._n 1_o in_o jovin_n &_o in_o c._n 2_o esa_n &_o in_o c._n 16_o hier._n s._n epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 55_o in_o mat._n s._n cyril_n li._n 2_o c._n 12._o come_v in_o io._n s._n leo_n ep._n â—9_n s._n gregory_n li._n 4_o ep_n 32_o ind_z 13._o poenit_fw-la and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o peter_n for_o though_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n faith_n yet_o they_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unlearned_o take_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o faith_n either_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n but_o upon_o faith_n as_o in_o he_o who_o here_o confess_v that_o faith_n 1â—_n rock_n the_o adversary_n hear_v also_o the_o father_n sometime_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v these_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n as_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n deny_v absurd_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n have_v these_o prerogative_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o proctor_n only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o
say_v also_o to_o the_o multitude_n 2_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o west_n by_o and_o by_o you_o say_v a_o shower_n come_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o when_o the_o south_n wind_n blow_v you_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v heat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o hypocrite_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n you_o have_v skill_n to_o discern_v but_o this_o time_n how_o do_v you_o not_o discern_v âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o also_o judge_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 58_o *_o and_o 25._o when_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o prince_n 25_o in_o the_o way_n endeavour_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o exactor_n and_o the_o exactor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o â—_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v faith_n a_o catholic_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o account_n or_o examine_v by_o jew_n heathen_a or_o heretic_n concern_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v christ_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o worldly_a creature_n have_v no_o less_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v deny_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n before_o all_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o consistory_n than_o any_o court_n or_o session_n that_o man_n can_v be_v call_v to_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n 11._o be_v not_o careful_a faith_n that_o the_o poor_a unclearned_a catholic_a shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o able_a to_o answer_n cunning_a heretic_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o must_v suffer_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o come_v before_o they_o our_o master_n give_v they_o comfort_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v ever_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n at_o time_n of_o their_o appearance_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v indeed_o with_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n to_o dispute_v and_o confute_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o trust_v in_o he_o sufficient_a courage_n and_o word_n to_o confess_v his_o belief_n for_o such_o a_o one_o call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n &_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 14._o who_o have_v appoint_v christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v in_o this_o temporal_a matter_n partly_o because_o the_o demand_v procee_v of_o covetousness_n and_o ill_a intention_n affair_n partly_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o clergy_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v withdraw_v by_o secular_a affair_n and_o controversy_n from_o their_o principal_a function_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o spiritual_a regiment_n but_o not_o whole_o to_o forbid_v they_o all_o action_n pertain_v to_o worldly_a business_n special_o where_o and_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o religion_n 19_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o party_n do_v require_v in_o which_o case_n s._n augustin_n as_o possidonius_fw-la write_v be_v occupy_v often_o whole_a day_n in_o end_v worldly_a controversy_n 29._o and_o so_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o also_o not_o doubt_v but_o to_o have_v reward_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n 21._o scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n work_n he_o be_v scotfree_a towards_o god_n that_o by_o his_o good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a have_v store_n of_o merit_n and_o many_o almesmens_n prayer_n procure_v mercy_n for_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o therefore_o call_v treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o barn_n be_v large_a enough_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o alm_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o here_o show_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v lack_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 34._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v alm_n if_o the_o scotfree_a man_n withdraw_v by_o his_o worldly_a treasure_n can_v not_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o heaven_n let_v he_o send_v his_o money_n thither_o before_o he_o by_o give_v it_o in_o alm_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o hart_n will_v solow_v his_o purse_n thither_o chap._n xiii_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v forsake_v unless_o they_o do_v penance_n 10_o and_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 18_o but_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n as_o contemptible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 20_o and_o convert_v all_o 23_o and_o what_o a_o hartsore_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gentile_n admit_v in_o their_o place_n 31_o foretell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o galilee_n that_o he_o fear_v but_o that_o obstinate_a and_o reprobate_a jerusalem_n will_v needs_o murder_v he_o as_o also_o his_o messenger_n afore_o and_o after_o he_o verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a present_a at_o that_o very_a time_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilaean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o think_v you_o that_o ″_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n more_o than_o all_o the_o galilaean_n that_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o unless_o you_o 21._o habueritis_fw-la have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o as_o those_o eightene_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v in_o silóe_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o also_o be_v debtor_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v this_o similitude_n sept._n a_o certain_a man_n have_v work_n a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n loe_o it_o be_v three_o year_n since_o i_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n upon_o this_o figtree_n and_o i_o find_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o therefore_o whereto_o do_v it_o also_o occupy_v the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o until_o i_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o happy_o it_o yield_v fruit_n but_o if_o not_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eightene_v year_n and_o she_o be_v crooked_a neither_o can_v she_o look_v upward_a at_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o impose_v hand_n upon_o she_o and_o forthwith_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o archsynagogue_n answer_v because_o he_o have_v indignation_n that_o jesus_n have_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n six_o day_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n do_v not_o every_o one_o
10_o c._n 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a epiphanius_n no_o arian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o eutychian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o zuinglian_a will_v yield_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n â—har_n 61_o apostolicorum_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o haer_fw-mi 55._o melchise_v there_o be_v bound_n set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n up_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v every_o way_n rinse_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n have_v one_o notable_a chapter_n that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n most_o wise_a tertullian_n which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tertullian_n li._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la nu_fw-la â—_o recken_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n do_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v cyprian_n of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n origen_n origen_n also_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o there_o name_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ho._n 5._o in_o numer_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n refer_v the_o pray_v and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eâ—_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coron_n militit_fw-la s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr â—ura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philip._n in_o moral_a s._n damascene_fw-la sâ—r._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n clement_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v &_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o crede_fw-la be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n ruffin_n in_o expo_n symb._n in_o principio_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 61._o c._n 9_o ambros_n ser._n 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v nothing_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o al._n and_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o they_o be_v impious_a that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o this_o point_n we_o bring_v they_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n before_o name_v near_o to_o those_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v and_o asseveration_n descend_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n special_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o time_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v li._n 3._o ec._n hist_o c._n 30._o and_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o vantage_n above_o heretic_n that_o she_o can_v prove_v her_o truth_n by_o plain_a apostolic_a tradition_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v chap._n iii_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n 4_o and_o inculcate_v his_o precept_n and_o tradition_n namely_o of_o work_v quiet_o for_o their_o own_o live_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_z pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v course_n and_o be_v glorify_v do_v as_o also_o with_o you_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o importunate_a and_o naughty_a man_n 3._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v both_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o our_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinarly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o neither_o have_v we_o eat_v bread_n of_o any_o man_n gratis_o 4._o but_o in_o labour_n &_o in_o toil_n night_n and_o day_n work_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v burden_v any_o of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o authority_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o imitate_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o denounce_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v â—_o neither_o let_v he_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a among_o you_o that_o walk_v unquiet_o work_v nothing_o but_o curious_o meddle_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o denounce_v &_o beseech_v they_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o you_o brethren_n *_o faint_a not_o welldoing_a 9_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o any_o â—_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n â—_o note_n he_o by_o a_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o salvation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o neither_o let_v they_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o this_o handworke_n
to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v ep_n 120._o c._n 19_o &_o ep_v 57_o ad_fw-la q._n 1._o in_o fine_a thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a father_n handle_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v mass_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o ignorant_a heretic_n or_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o common_a thanks_n give_v 16._o god_n be_v promerited_a this_o latin_a word_n promeretur_fw-la can_v be_v express_v effectual_o in_o any_o one_o english_a word_n merit_n it_o signify_v god_n favour_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n as_o by_o the_o desert_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o merit_n the_o adversary_n like_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o flee_v both_o hear_v and_o else_o where_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_n here_o for_o promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v please_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o pretend_v which_o in_o deed_n make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o most_o ancient_a copy_n meritorious_a as_o we_o see_v by_o primasius_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n for_o if_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n and_o show_v favour_n for_o they_o then_o be_v they_o meritorious_a and_o then_o only_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inculcate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o obedience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n conscience_n and_o religion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o must_v answer_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a preeminence_n and_o superiority_n join_v with_o burden_n and_o require_v marvellous_a submission_n and_o most_o obedient_a subjection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o their_o government_n from_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o exemption_n of_o king_n nor_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a if_o they_o have_v soul_n religion_n and_o be_v christian_a man_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o prelate_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v though_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v and_o give_v law_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o religion_n he_o shall_v he_o damn_v undoubted_o except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o do_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o heretical_a and_o a_o disorder_a time_n from_o other_o catholic_a christian_a day_n for_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a damnable_a revolte_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n when_o man_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o their_o discipline_n to_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o counsel_n this_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o our_o day_n and_o special_o of_o our_o country_n where_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v proper_o maintain_v by_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n and_o religion_n may_v command_v the_o prelate_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o evident_o against_o this_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o that_o command_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a officer_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n this_o epistle_n as_o the_o rest_n follow_a be_v direct_v special_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v against_o the_o error_n of_o only_a faith_n which_o some_o hold_v at_o that_o time_n also_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n yea_o not_o only_o that_o but_o many_o other_o error_n which_o then_o also_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o do_v this_o apostle_n here_o touch_v express_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o religion_n or_o service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o necessary_a that_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tentation_n to_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o from_o sin_v with_o fear_n of_o our_o death_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v ourselves_o to_o do_v of_o good_a with_o our_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n these_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o commend_v earnest_o unto_o we_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a error_n howbeit_o he_o do_v withal_o admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v such_o but_o to_o seek_v their_o conversion_n show_v they_o how_o meritorious_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o than_o he_o exhort_v general_o to_o all_o good_a work_n &_o dehort_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o yet_o also_o namely_o to_o certain_a &_o from_o certain_a as_o from_o acception_n of_o person_n from_o detraction_n and_o rash_a judge_v from_o concupiscence_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n from_o swear_v and_o to_o prayer_n to_o alm_n to_o humility_n confession_n and_o penance_n but_o most_o copious_o to_o patience_n in_o persecution_n now_o epistle_n who_o this_o james_n be_v it_o be_v not_o be_v who_o feast_n the_o church_n keep_v the_o 25_o of_o julie_n which_o be_v s._n johns_n brother_n and_o who_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v act._n 12._o but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n worship_v the_o first_o of_o may_n who_o be_v call_v frater_fw-la domini_fw-la our_o lord_n brother_n and_o brother_n to_o jude_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o &_o 21._o and_o also_o gal._n 2._o of_o who_o wonder_v austerity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v report_n euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n â—2_n hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o old_a highpriest_n have_v power_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o also_o disperse_v in_o other_o country_n as_o we_o understand_v act._n 9_o v._n 1_o &_o 2._o so_o s._n james_n likewise_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v care_v not_o only_o of_o those_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o be_v resident_a there_o in_o jury_n 1._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n universal_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n whitsunday_n catholic_a epistle_n catholic_a the_o word_n catholic_a though_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_a call_v the_o catholic_a epistle_n it_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o the_o protestant_n so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v the_o word_n altogether_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o some_o they_o have_v rather_o translate_v ridiculous_o thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o be_v famous_o know_v and_o *_o specify_v in_o antiquity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n 22._o for_o that_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o any_o peculiar_a people_n or_o person_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v chap._n i._n we_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o persecution_n but_o if_o we_o be_v patient_a and_o withal_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 9_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o crown_v for_o it_o when_o the_o persecutor_n who_o enrich_v himself_o with_o our_o spoil_n shall_v fade_v away_o 13_o but_o if_o any_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o any_o other_o evil_a let_v he_o not_o say_v god_n it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a only_a 19_o such_o point_n of_o the_o caâ—â—-faith_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v without_o contradiction_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o do_v according_o 26_o because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o religion_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n verse_n 1_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n
provision_n be_v make_v that_o no_o heretical_a version_n set_v forth_o by_o wicleffe_n or_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v suffer_v nor_o any_o other_o in_o or_o after_o his_o time_n be_v publish_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o diócesan_n before_o allege_v s._n hierom_n for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o though_o by_o learned_a and_o catholic_a man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v there_o insinuate_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n set_v forth_o before_o that_o heretic_n time_n nor_o other_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n be_v ever_o in_o our_o country_n whole_o forbid_v though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o quiet_a and_o better_a time_n much_o less_o when_o the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o alteration_n heresy_n or_o novelty_n either_o hasty_o admit_v or_o ordinary_o read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o use_v only_o or_o special_o of_o some_o devout_a religious_a and_o contemplative_n person_n in_o reverence_n secrecy_n and_o silence_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n now_o since_o luther_n revolt_n also_o time_n diverse_a learned_a catholic_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a abolish_n of_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o impious_a translation_n put_v forth_o by_o sundry_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n or_o reclaim_v of_o many_o good_a soul_n endanger_v thereby_o have_v publish_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pernicious_a as_o heretical_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n poison_v the_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n &_o not_o many_o other_o remedy_n be_v more_o sovereign_a against_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o order_n discretion_n and_o humility_n than_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n oppose_v thereunto_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o to_o forbid_v utter_o any_o catholic_a translation_n tongue_n though_o she_o allow_v not_o the_o publish_n or_o read_v of_o any_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n know_v by_o her_o divine_a and_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o these_o her_o master_n and_o spouse_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o most_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o general_o permit_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o unworthy_a nor_o absolute_o condemn_v that_o which_o may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o worthy_a whereupon_o the_o order_n which_o many_o a_o wise_a man_n wish_v for_o before_o be_v take_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o behalf_n 4._o and_o confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o true_o and_o catholike_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_o read_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v express_v licence_n thereunto_o of_o their_o lawful_a ordinary_n with_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discrete_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o like_a to_o take_v much_o good_a and_o no_o harm_n thereby_o which_o prescript_n though_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o observe_v as_o in_o other_o time_n &_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n rule_n and_o discipline_n yet_o we_o trust_v all_o wise_a and_o godly_a person_n will_v use_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o such_o moderation_n meekness_n and_o subjection_n of_o hart_n as_o the_o handle_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o book_n the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o god_n truth_n therein_o &_o the_o holy_a canon_n counsel_n reason_n and_o religion_n do_v require_v wherein_o though_o for_o due_a preservation_n of_o this_o divine_a work_n from_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n and_o for_o the_o better_a bridle_n of_o the_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o proud_a curious_a &_o contentious_a wit_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n pleasure_n as_o ever_o before_o so_o also_o upon_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o malady_n of_o this_o time_n theâ—_n before_o have_v take_v more_o exact_v order_n both_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o translatour_n in_o these_o late_a age_n then_o of_o old_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o learned_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o other_o language_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v may_v without_o reprehension_n read_v reason_n dispute_n turn_v and_o toss_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o our_o forefather_n suffer_v every_o schoolmaster_n scholar_n or_o grammarian_n that_o have_v a_o little_a greek_a or_o latin_a straight_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o holy_a testament_n or_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n apprentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n that_o they_o be_v sing_v play_n allege_v of_o every_o tinker_n taverner_n rimer_n minstrel_n that_o they_o be_v for_o table_n talk_v for_o alebenche_n for_o boat_n and_o barge_n and_o for_o every_o profane_a person_n and_o company_n no_o in_o those_o better_a time_n man_n be_v neither_o so_o ill_a nor_o so_o curious_a of_o themselves_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o bless_a book_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o easy_a mean_n before_o print_v be_v invent_v to_o disperse_v the_o copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n as_o now_o there_o be_v they_o be_v then_o in_o library_n church_n monastery_n college_n church_n in_o bishop_n priest_n and_o some_o other_o devout_a principal_n lâ—y_v man_n house_n and_o hand_n who_o use_v they_o with_o sear_n and_o reverence_n and_o special_o such_o part_n as_o pertein_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n not_o meddle_v but_o in_o pulpit_n and_o school_n and_o that_o moderate_o to_o with_o the_o hard_a and_o high_a mystery_n and_o place_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o poor_a ploughman_n can_v then_o in_o labour_v the_o ground_n sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n either_o in_o know_v or_o unknowen_a language_n manner_n as_o they_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n though_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o sense_n meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o such_o holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o who_o s._n hierom_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n to_o they_o commend_v the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_a to_o search_v all_o the_o godly_a history_n &_o imitable_a example_n of_o chastity_n humility_n obedience_n clemency_n poverty_n penance_n renounce_v the_o world_n they_o note_v special_o the_o place_n that_o do_v breed_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n delight_n in_o spiritual_a cogitation_n they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o hard_a place_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o master_n in_o religion_n never_o presume_v to_o contend_v control_n teach_v or_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n in_o deep_a question_n of_o divinity_n then_o the_o virgin_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o example_n of_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o demurenesse_n the_o marry_a on_o conjugal_a faith_n and_o continency_n the_o parent_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o sear_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o subject_n how_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o learn_v then_o the_o scholar_n teach_v not_o his_o master_n scripture_n the_o sheep_n control_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o young_a student_n set_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o school_v not_o reprove_v their_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n or_o if_o any_o be_v in_o those_o better_a day_n as_o in_o all_o time_n of_o heresy_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v itch_a ear_n tikle_v tongue_n and_o wit_n curious_a and_o contentious_a disputer_n hearer_n and_o talker_n rather_o than_o doer_n of_o god_n word_n such_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o sharp_o reprehend_v count_v they_o unworthy_a and_o unprofitable_a reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n after_o declaration_n that_o no_o handy_a craft_n be_v so_o base_a nor_o liberal_a science_n so_o easy_a that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o master_n which_o s._n augustine_n also_o affirm_v 6._o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 7._o nor_o that_o man_n presume_v in_o any_o occupation_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o never_o learn_v only_o say_v he_o the_o art_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n challenge_v this_o the_o chat_a old_a wife_n this_o
&_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o &_o he_o do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o jesus_n hear_v this_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o exterior_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n go_v and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o boy_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n 29_o he_o see_v ″_o his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v 38_o &_o in_o a_o fit_n of_o a_o fever_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o many_o that_o have_v devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o word_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n he_o cure_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o disease_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o command_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o water_n 57_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o a_o *_o certain_a scribe_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o shall_v go_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n â—9_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o *_o a_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n permit_v i_o first_o to_o go_v &_o bury_v my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_z ″_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a epiphanie_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n 36._o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 22._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o lo_o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o boat_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o raise_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o rise_v up_o ″_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n &_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o ensue_v a_o great_a calm_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o moreover_o the_o man_n maruel_v say_v what_o a_o one_o be_v this_o for_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v come_v beyond_o the_o water_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n 1._o there_o meet_v he_o two_o that_o have_v devil_n 26._o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o sepulcre_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o none_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v say_v what_o be_v between_o we_o and_o thou_o jesv_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o there_o be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o a_o hear_v of_o many_o swine_v feed_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o send_v we_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v but_o they_o go_v forth_o go_v into_o the_o swine_v and_o behold_v the_o whole_a hear_v go_v with_o a_o violence_n headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o swinehearde_n sle_z and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n tell_v all_o and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a city_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pass_v from_o their_o quarter_n annotation_n chap._n viii_o 4_o priest_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n have_v authority_n and_o privilege_n only_o to_o discern_v who_o where_o heal_v of_o leprosy_n and_o to_o denounce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n sin_n therefore_o whosoever_o despise_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v then_o the_o rebel_n dathaâ—_n and_o his_o complice_n s._n chryso_n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n 4._o gift_n our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o go_v and_o offer_v his_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n according_a as_o moses_n prescribe_v in_o that_o case_n because_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v so_o say_v s._n aug._n li._n 2._o q._n euang._n q._n 3._o &_o cont._n adverse_a leg_n &_o preph_n li._n â—_o c._n 19_o 20._o â—_o not_o worthy_a orig._n ho._n 5._o in_o diverse_a when_o thou_o eat_v say_v he_o and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n dignus_fw-la he_o enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n thou_o also_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o say_v finem_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o mass_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cath._n church_n use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o every_o mass_n see_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 118_o ad_fw-la janu._n 14._o his_o wife_n mother_n marriage_n of_o peter_n special_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o as_o s._n hiâ—rom_n say_v after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n adu_fw-la they_o have_v no_o more_o carnal_a company_n with_o their_o wife_n 14._o as_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n *_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v always_o use_v that_o marry_v man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o make_v priest_n 59_o either_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wife_n or_o with_o her_o consent_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a continency_n and_o if_o the_o greek_n have_v priest_n that_o do_v otherwise_o s._n epiphanius_n a_o greek_a doctor_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o 22._o paphnutius_fw-la plain_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o this_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o latin_a â—_o authentical_a example_n of_o any_o that_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n 22._o let_v the_o dead_a by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o no_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a respect_n but_o no_o other_o laudable_a duty_n towards_o our_o parent_n aught_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n and_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o great_a perfection_n 26._o he_o command_v the_o church_n here_o signify_v by_o the_o boat_n or_o ship_n and_o catholic_n be_v often_o toss_v with_o storm_n of_o persecution_n but_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o church_n prayer_n awaken_v and_o make_v a_o calm_a chap._n ix_o the_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o confute_v both_o with_o reason_n and_o miracle_n a_o defend_v his_o remit_v of_o sin_n 9_o his_o eat_n with_o sinner_n 14_o and_o his_o condescend_v to_o his_o weak_a disciple_n until_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a 18_o show_v also_o in_o two_o miracle_n the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n about_o the_o lewes_z and_o gentile_n leave_v the_o one_o when_o he_o call_v the_o other_o 27_o he_o cure_v two_o blind_a man_n and_o one_o possess_v 35_o and_o have_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n together_o confute_v his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o worse_o and_o worse_o upon_o pity_n towards_o the_o people_n he_o think_v of_o send_v true_a pastor_n unto_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o boat_n pentecost_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o bed_n 3._o and_o jesus_n other_o see_v their_o faith_n 18._o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v a_o good_a hart_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n ambr._n lib._n 5._o epist_n orat._n de_fw-fr basil_n trad_a 30._o as_o angel_n as_o christ_n prove_v here_o prayer_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o of_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v us._n 30._o as_o angel_n not_o to_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v angelical_a be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o angel_n therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o priest_n for_o not_o marry_v worthy_o call_v of_o the_o father_n a_o angelical_a life_n cyp._n lib._n 2._o the_o discipl_n &_o haâ—_n virg._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 32._o of_o the_o dead_a s._n hierom_n by_o this_o place_n disprove_v the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n and_o in_o he_o these_o of_o our_o time_n which_o to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n call_v they_o of_o purpose_n dead_a man_n 40._o on_o these_o two_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o depend_v not_o upon_o faith_n only_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o upon_o charity_n though_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o that_o have_v this_o double_a charity_n express_v here_o by_o these_o two_o principal_a commandment_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n after_o all_o this_o continue_v still_o incorrigible_a although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o chair_n obey_v yet_o against_o their_o work_n and_o namely_o their_o ambition_n he_o open_o inveigh_v cry_v to_o they_o eight_o woe_n for_o their_o eightfold_n hypocrisy_n and_o blindness_n 34_o and_o so_o conclude_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a reprobation_n of_o that_o persecute_v generation_n and_o their_o mother-citie_n jerusalem_n with_o her_o temple_n verse_n 1_o than_o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o saying_n upon_o â—_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o all_o thing_n therefore_o â—_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o 46._o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o 10._o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o *_o they_n bind_v heavy_a burden_n &_o importable_a and_o put_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o with_o a_o finger_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v not_o move_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o do_v all_o their_o work_n for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v broad_a their_o mat._n phylactery_n 12._o and_o enlarge_v their_o *_o fringe_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o â—_o love_n the_o first_o place_n at_o supper_n and_o *_o the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagogs_n 38._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n 38._o rabbi_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o â—_o one_o be_v youâ—_n master_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o call_v none_o father_n to_o yourself_o upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o neither_o *_o be_v you_o call_v â—_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o seruiteur_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v â—_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o woe_n to_o you_o â—_o scribes_z &_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o your_o self_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o &_o those_o that_o be_v go_v in_o you_o suffer_v not_o to_o enter_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o *_o devour_v widow_n house_n 47._o â—_o pray_v long_o prayer_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o go_v round_o about_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n â—_o double_a more_o than_o yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o woe_n to_o you_o blind_a guide_n that_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v bind_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o you_o foolish_a and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o be_v bind_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o you_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o â—_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o therefore_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o â—_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n &_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o la_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v &_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v those_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o blind_a guide_n that_o strain_v a_o gâ—at_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o make_v clean_o that_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o dish_n full_a but_o within_o you_o be_v full_o '_o of_o rapine_n and_o uncleanness_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n first_o make_v clean_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o dish_n that_o the_o outside_n may_v become_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o outward_o appear_v unto_o man_n beautiful_a but_o within_o be_v full_o of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o filthiness_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o in_o deed_n â—_o appear_v to_o man_n just_a but_o inward_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o prophet_n sepulcher_n and_o â—_o garnish_v the_o monument_n of_o just_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o have_v not_o be_v their_o fellow_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o your_o own_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o you_o serpent_n 26._o viper_n brood_n how_o will_v you_o flee_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o therefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v &_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogs_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n into_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n 8_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o *_o abel_n the_o just_a even_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o *_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n 22._o who_o you_o murder_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 34._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o *_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o
sin_n and_o we_o also_o have_v obtain_v by_o he_o that_o wonderful_a grace_n 23._o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v sin_n who_o give_v other_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 28_o leave_v all_o follow_v he_o 9_o the_o *_o profane_a julian_n charge_v matthew_n of_o to_o much_o lightness_n christ_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v a_o stranger_n at_o one_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n hereby_o be_v see_v the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o internal_a work_v francisci_fw-la that_o in_o a_o moment_n can_v alter_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o nothing_o to_o esteem_v the_o thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o then_o in_o presence_n but_o also_o daily_o do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o s._n antony_n s._n francis_n and_o other_o by_o hear_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v in_o the_o church_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o chap._n vi_o for_o reprove_v by_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n the_o pharisee_n blindness_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 11_o they_o seek_v his_o death_n 12_o have_v in_o the_o mountain_n pray_v all_o night_n he_o choose_v twelue_v apostle_n 17_o and_o after_o many_o miracle_n upon_o the_o disease_a 20_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o people_n propose_v heaven_n to_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v for_o he_o 24_o and_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o 27_o yet_o withal_o exhort_v to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n also_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o master_n must_v first_o mend_v themselves_o 46_o final_o to_o do_v good_a work_n because_o only_a faith_n will_v not_o suffice_v verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o easy_a sabbath_n second-first_a 1_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o corn_n 23_o his_o disciple_n do_v pluck_v the_o ear_n and_o do_v eat_v rub_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a verse_n 3_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v ″_o neither_o this_o have_v you_o read_v which_o david_n do_v when_o himself_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v *_o but_o only_o for_o priest_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o other_o sabbath_n also_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 10._o and_o teach_v *_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o and_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n watch_v if_o he_o will_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v find_v how_o to_o accuse_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o he_o know_v their_o cogitation_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o into_o the_o mid_n and_o rise_v he_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o ask_v you_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o do_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi to_o ″_o save_v a_o soul_n or_o to_o destroy_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o look_v about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o madness_n and_o they_o commune_v one_o with_o a_o other_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n day_n he_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o he_o pass_v ″_o the_o whole_a night_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v 7._o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o choose_v twelue_v of_o they_o ″_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o simon_n who_o he_o surname_v peter_n 1._o and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philippe_n and_o bartholomew_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v zelóte_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jude_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariote_n which_o be_v the_o traitor_n eve_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o descend_v with_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o plain_a place_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n martyr_n and_o a_o very_a great_a company_n of_o people_n from_o all_o jewrie_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_n both_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o which_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o malady_n and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o because_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v *_o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a 7._o for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o be_v a_o hunger_a because_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o do_v weep_v because_o you_o shall_v laugh_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o blessed_n shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o upbraid_v you_o and_o abandon_v your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o ″_o be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n and_o rejoice_v for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v much_o in_o heaven_n ⊢_o for_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v scotfree_a because_o you_o have_v your_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v fill_v because_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a wo_n to_o you_o that_o now_o do_v laugh_v because_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o when_o all_o man_n ″_o shall_v bless_v you_o for_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false-prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v that_o do_v hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o calumniate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o cheek_n offer_v also_o the_o other_o and_o from_o he_o that_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o thy_o robe_n prohibit_v not_o thy_o coat_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o monte_fw-fr to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v thou_o give_v and_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o ask_v not_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o according_a as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v you_o good_a what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o lend_v unto_o sinner_n for_o to_o receive_v as_o much_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o love_n you_o your_o enemy_n do_v good_a and_o ″_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o thereby_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v much_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a because_o himself_o be_v beneficial_a upon_o the_o unkind_a and_o the_o evil_a pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o also_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o judge_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o give_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n &_o press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v they_o give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o do_v meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o âœ_o verse_n
these_o thing_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o he_o be_v very_o scotfree_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o jesus_n see_v he_o strike_v sad_a say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v money_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o scotfree_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v say_v and_o who_o can_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o peter_n say_v loe_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v left_a house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o jovin_n wife_n or_o child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sake_n life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 32._o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n quiquagesme_fw-fr and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n beg_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o jesus_n stand_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o saying_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o forthwith_o he_o see_v and_o follow_v he_o magnify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xviii_o 8._o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n faith_n the_o luciferian_o and_o donatist_n use_v this_o place_n to_o excuse_v their_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n now_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v decay_v in_o faith_n when_o they_o forsake_v it_o to_o who_o we_o answer_v as_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustin_n answer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n leave_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o insinuate_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n faith_n shall_v be_v more_o rare_a and_o the_o faithful_a among_o so_o many_o wicked_a not_o so_o notorious_a special_o that_o perfect_a faith_n contain_v devotion_n trust_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n which_o our_o master_n so_o praise_v in_o certain_a upon_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o by_o force_n whereof_o mountain_n may_v be_v move_v which_o be_v rare_a even_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v most_o chap._n xix_o in_o jeriche_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o zachaus_fw-la a_o publican_n and_o against_o the_o murmur_a jew_n open_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v 11_o he_o show_v that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 15_o and_o whas_fw-ge then_o in_o the_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v both_o to_o we_o of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a 47_o and_o also_o to_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n 29_o be_v new_a come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o enter_v weep_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o blind_a jerusalem_n which_o triumph_n as_o their_o christ_n 4â—_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v therein_o every_o day_n 47_o the_o ruler_n will_v destroy_v he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 1_o and_o enter_v in_o church_n he_o walk_v through_o jericho_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n name_v zachaeus_n and_o this_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o scotfree_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n what_o he_o be_v and_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o multitude_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o run_v before_o he_o ″_o go_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n jesus_n look_v up_o zachaeus_n see_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o zachaeus_n come_v down_o in_o haste_n because_o this_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v in_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o in_o haste_n come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o all_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o turn_v in_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o zachaeus_n stand_v say_v to_o our_o lord_n behold_v the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n lord_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n of_o any_o thing_n ″_o i_o restore_v fourfold_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v make_v to_o this_o house_n 12._o because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n for_o that_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o forthwith_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o say_v therefore_o 25._o *_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n 14._o and_o to_o return_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n he_o give_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v to_o they_o occupie_n till_o i_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o they_o send_v a_o legacy_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o return_v have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o occupy_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o first_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v get_v ten_o pound_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o well_o fare_v thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a thou_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o everlasting_a ten_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v make_v five_o pound_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o and_o be_v thou_o over_o five_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o a_o other_o come_v say_v lord_n lo_o here_o thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austêre_fw-la man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o set_v down_o and_o thou_o reape_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o he_o say_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o judge_v thou_o naughty_a servant_n thou_o do_v know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o set_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v that_o which_o i_o sow_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v my_o money_n to_o the_o bank_n etc._n and_o i_o come_v may_v certes_o with_o usury_n have_v
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ—_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâ—sius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ—_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâ—pâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ—_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n &_o with_o one_o accord_n run_v violent_o upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o cast_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o city_n they_o ″_o stone_a he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v of_o their_o garment_n *_o beside_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v call_v saul_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v steven_n invocate_a and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v stephano_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o saul_n be_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 33._o holy_a ground_n land_n if_o that_o apparition_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o place_n and_o ground_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v use_v of_o moses_n with_o all_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o feare-how_a much_o more_o the_o corporal_a birth_n place_n abode_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o jewrie_n and_o his_o personal_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n may_v make_v that_o country_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n &_o altar_n holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blindness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o think_v it_o superstition_n to_o reverence_v any_o thing_n or_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o wondrous_a operation_n in_o the_o same_o see_v s._n hierom._n ep_v 17_o 18._o 27._o of_o the_o holy_a land_n 48._o not_o in_o house_n the_o vulgar_a heretic_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o corporal_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n &_o in_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o all_o house_n church_n other_o and_o corporal_a place_n when_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o divinity_n only_o &_o speak_v to_o correct_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o think_v god_n either_o so_o to_o be_v contain_v compass_v and_o limit_v to_o their_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o receive_v man_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o where_o out_o of_o the_o say_a temple_n and_o so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n no_o more_o do_v it_o serve_v for_o such_o as_o esteem_v church_n and_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n no_o more_o convenient_a nor_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o profane_a house_n or_o chamber_n for_o though_o his_o person_n or_o virtue_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o condescend_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o profit_n to_o work_v his_o wonder_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o in_o holy_a place_n rather_o than_o profane_v 38._o they_o stone_v he_o read_v a_o marvellous_a narration_n in_o s._n augustine_n of_o one_o stone_n that_o hit_v the_o martyr_n on_o the_o elbow_n relic_n rebound_v back_o to_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o stand_v near_o who_o keep_v and_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o be_v by_o revelation_n warn_v to_o leave_v it_o at_o ancóna_n in_o italy_n whereupon_o a_o church_n or_o memory_n of_o s._n steven_n be_v there_o erect_v and_o many_o miracle_n do_v after_o the_o say_v martyr_n body_n be_v find_v out_o and_o not_o before_o aug._n â—o_o 10_o ser_z 38_o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la paris_n chap._n viii_o so_o far_o be_v persecution_n from_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n part_n that_o by_o it_o the_o church_n grew_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n samaria_n 5_o the_o second_o of_o the_o deacon_n philip_n convert_v with_o his_o miracle_n the_o city_n itself_o of_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o even_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o among_o the_o rest_n 14_o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v the_o minister_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o which_o ministry_n simon_n magus_n will_v buy_v of_o they_o 16_o the_o same_o philip_n be_v send_v of_o a_o angel_n to_o a_o great_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o come_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n first_o catechize_v he_o 16_o and_o then_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o desire_a baptism_n do_v also_o baptize_v he_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n save_v the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o devout_a man_n 〈◊〉_d take_v order_n for_o steven_n funeral_n and_o make_v great_a mourning_n upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o saul_n *_o waste_a the_o church_n enter_v in_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 4._o and_o draw_a man_n and_o woman_n deliver_v they_o into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v disperse_v pass_v through_o come_v evangelize_a the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o philippe_n descend_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n whitsunweeke_n preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v attent_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o philippe_n with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n go_v out_o and_o many_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o lame_a be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o there_o be_v make_v therefore_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n who_o before_o have_v be_v in_o that_o city_n a_o magician_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o samaria_n say_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o unto_o who_o all_o hearken_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v great_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o be_v attent_a upon_o he_o because_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o his_o magical_a practice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v philippe_n evangelize_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o simon_n also_o himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleave_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n ghost_n have_v hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n theysent_v unto_o they_o act._n peter_n &_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o then_o do_v ″_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o ″_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n have_v see_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o ″_o offer_a they_o money_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o saying_n give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whomsoever_o i_o impose_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o money_n be_v with_o thou_o unto_o perdition_n because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v with_o money_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o word_n for_o thy_o hart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 22_o ″_o do_v penance_n therefore_o from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n ″_o if_o perhaps_o this_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v remit_v thou_o 21._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v ″_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o to_o our_o lord_n that_o nothing_o come_v upon_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o they_o in_o deed_n have_v testify_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o evangelize_v to_o many_o country_n of_o the_o samaritan_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o week_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o philippe_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n to_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o gaza_n ″_o
tribunal_n of_o pope_n counsel_n bishop_n synod_n but_o each_o man_n to_o his_o own_o fantastical_a spirit_n his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a obdurate_a rebellion_n against_o god_n church_n and_o his_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o council_n but_o here_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n that_o be_v apostle_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o party_n though_o never_o so_o much_o partial_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n by_o their_o former_a long_a use_n and_o education_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o stand_v stiff_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n on_o either_o side_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o refer_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n priests_z or_o ancient_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o head_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o determination_n in_o council_n this_o be_v god_n holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n among_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o truth_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o condemn_v sect_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n and_o order_n whosoever_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o mistrust_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o order_n of_o appease_v all_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o defectual_a and_o insufficient_a than_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o want_v good_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o discord_n and_o dissension_n arise_v among_o the_o subject_n &_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o heresy_n of_o our_o protestant_n which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v voice_n or_o to_o be_v present_a in_o counsel_n and_o of_o other_o that_o will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a or_o elect_a to_o be_v admit_v be_v refute_v by_o this_o example_n where_o we_o see_v none_o but_o apostle_n &_o priest_n or_o ancient_n assemble_v to_o dispute_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v though_o many_o devout_a people_n be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o same_o time_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o other_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v to_o debate_v and_o define_v the_o matter_n but_o such_o though_o many_o other_o for_o other_o cause_n be_v ever_o present_a secular_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o great_a â—â—_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o any_o thing_n say_v god_n â—e_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n 7._o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o mouth_n 12._o again_o ask_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n much_o more_o must_v we_o refer_v all_o to_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o large_a privilege_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o old_a priest_n over_o the_o synagogue_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n so_o gather_v in_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o error_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n bapt_v ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v hither_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n senate_n council_n or_o deputy_n of_o all_o commonwealthes_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o as_o the_o church_n rebel_n wish_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o hell_n and_o horror_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v perpetual_o by_o the_o seditious_a and_o popular_a person_n uphold_v against_o law_n reason_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o wickedness_n â—_o assemble_v jerusalem_n a_o council_n be_v call_v to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n which_o council_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o gather_v because_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o country_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o many_o but_o that_o the_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o disperse_v and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o easy_o call_v thither_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o synod_n only_o but_o a_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o then_o be_v though_o the_o number_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o afterward_o use_v to_o assemble_v when_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o nation_n 7._o peter_n rise_v up_o he_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v first_o as_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n but_o in_o their_o absence_n by_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n the_o chief_a voice_n in_o all_o counsel_n general_a none_o ever_o receive_v into_o authority_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a want_v the_o pope_n assent_n assistance_n or_o confirmation_n do_v shameful_o err_v as_o ariminense_v for_o the_o arian_n and_o ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la for_o the_o nestorian_n and_o such_o like_a condemn_a assembly_n 7._o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n gentile_n though_o paul_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o that_o be_v s._n peter_n special_a privilege_n by_o god_n own_o choice_n that_o the_o first_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o first_o shall_v utter_v to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o his_o master_n be_v minister_n circuncisionis_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n defer_v all_o preeminence_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o point_n also_o 7._o 1â—_n james._n s._n james_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v his_o sentence_n next_o for_o the_o speech_n interpose_v of_o ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v but_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n though_o they_o be_v apostle_n sentence_n and_o bishop_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n also_o as_o many_o mâ—_n have_v though_o their_o sentence_n be_v not_o hear_v report_v and_o where_o s._n james_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v i_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a definitive_a sentence_n for_o he_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o sentence_n 2._o hold_v their_o peace_n all_o the_o multitude_n say_v s._n hierom_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o into_o his_o sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o priest_n do_v pass_v together_o for_o though_o s._n james_n do_v particularise_v certain_a point_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n debate_v as_o of_o eat_v strangle_v meat_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o proper_a controversy_n for_o which_o the_o council_n assemble_v question_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o principal_a purpose_n of_o this_o counsel_n decree_v which_o do_v bind_v for_o ever_o and_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v prince_n or_o author_n of_o this_o decree_n question_n the_o matter_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolothytes_n be_v but_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n or_o resolution_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o eat_v strangle_v and_o blood_n but_o a_o temporal_a prohibition_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o afterward_o be_v abrogate_a the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o difference_n of_o time_n former_a place_n &_o person_n when_o and_o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o send_v enclose_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v very_o like_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o some_o one_o principal_a man_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o twenty_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n why_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o about_o no_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n shall_v reprove_v a_o approve_a truth_n for_o even_o as_o well_o may_v they_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v never_o at_o ephesus_n because_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v not_o salute_v he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n and_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o as_o all_o heretic_n before_o they_o do_v fear_n and_o hate_n see_v and_o which_o will_v be_v their_o bane_n and_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o say_v to_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n word_n 51._o why_o call_v you_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v against_o you_o in_o which_o s._n peter_n do_v sit_v and_o from_o which_o by_o nefarious_a fury_n you_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o 16._o holy_a kiss_n pax._n hereof_o and_o by_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o asigne_n and_o protestation_n thereof_o ro._n kiss_v one_o a_o other_o come_v our_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o give_v the_o pax_n or_o kiss_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n 17._o to_o mark_v they_o say_v he_o careful_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sedition_n sower_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v their_o mark_n if_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o their_o conversion_n not_o bid_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o but_o their_o own_o belly_n voluptuousness_n howsoever_o heretic_n pretend_v in_o word_n and_o external_a show_n of_o their_o sheep_n cote_n in_o deed_n they_o seek_v but_o after_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n &_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o own_o testimony_n we_o be_v warrant_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n that_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o religion_n nor_o conscience_n 19_o your_o obedience_n against_o heretic_n and_o their_o illusion_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o in_o simplicity_n to_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o for_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a obedience_n be_v much_o commend_v see_v annot._n upon_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o s._n paul_n plant_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o we_o read_v act._n 18._o after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o abide_v there_o he_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o even_o as_o s._n luke_n there_o write_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v 21._o paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o write_v here_o 5._o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o achaia_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v go_v over_o macedonia_n but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n the_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v of_o be_v not_o one_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o diverse_a partly_o such_o fault_n of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1_o 11._o partly_o such_o question_n as_o themselves_o write_v to_o he_o of_o and_o concern_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o write_v to_o i_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 1._o for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o it_o seem_v divide_v the_o epistle_n into_o these_o two_o part_n or_o to_o put_v all_o together_o he_o write_v of_o eight_o thing_n 1_o of_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n begin_v among_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a preacher_n who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d second_o epistle_n he_o touch_v more_o plain_o as_o be_v false_a apostle_n chap._n 1._o â—_o 3_o 4._o 2_o of_o a_o incestuous_a fornicator_n and_o some_o that_o go_v to_o la_o before_o infidel_n chap._n 5._o 6._o 3_o of_o matrimony_n and_o continency_n chap._n 7._o 4_o of_o 〈◊〉_d saâ—raficed_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 5_o of_o his_o tradition_n chap._n 11._o 6_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 7_o of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o succour_v the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d at_o hieru_n salem_fw-la chap._n 16._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n after_o salutation_n preacher_n 4_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o church_n 10_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o schismatical_a boast_n against_o one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o baptizer_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v boast_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o their_o baptism_n 17_o and_o in_o their_o preacher_n who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o god_n save_v the_o world_n and_o wherein_o only_a christian_n shall_v boast_v 26_o see_v god_n of_o purpose_n choose_v the_o contemptible_a that_o so_o himself_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n verse_n 1_o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o sósthenes_n a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n of_o they_o and_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v make_v scotfree_a in_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o â—_o in_o all_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o you_o in_o any_o grace_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n without_o crime_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n &_o in_o one_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n of_o you_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o mean_v this_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v master_n i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o cephas_n and_o i_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o be_v christ_n divide_v why_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v you_o baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_n 8._o that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o *_o crispus_n and_o caius_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v that_o in_o my_o name_n you_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stéphanas_n but_o i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o have_v baptize_v any_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o evangelise_v not_o in_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o in_o deed_n
only_o that_o they_o among_o themselves_o do_v all_o feed_n of_o one_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o one_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n therein_o especial_o that_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n pierce_v upon_o the_o cross_n gush_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sacrament_n 13._o as_o to_o wiseman_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n or_o drink_v offer_v to_o idol_n sacrament_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n also_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o any_o case_n partaker_n use_v this_o term_n ut_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v think_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v give_v a_o watch_n word_n of_o keep_v secret_a from_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbaptised_a the_o mystery_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrifice_n by_o these_o word_n norunt_fw-la fidel_n norunt_fw-la qui_fw-la initiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la august_n in_o ps_n â—9_n &_o 33._o conc._n 1._o 2._o &_o ps_n 109._o ho._n 42._o c._n 4._o in_o lib._n 50_o hom_n orig._n in_o levit._n ho._n 9_o chrys_n ho._n 2d_o in_o gen._n in_o fine_a ho._n 51_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n ho._n 5._o in_o 1_o tim._n s._n paul_n say_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o bold_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o the_o wiser_n and_o better_a instruct_v in_o the_o same_o 16._o which_o we_o bless_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v benedicimus_fw-la the_o chalice_n of_o consecration_n which_o we_o apostle_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n commission_n do_v consecrate_v by_o which_o speech_n as_o well_o the_o caluinist_n that_o use_v no_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_o call_v it_o magical_a murmuration_n and_o perverse_o refer_v the_o benediction_n to_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n as_o also_o the_o lutheran_n be_v refute_v who_o affirm_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v present_a by_o receive_v &_o in_o the_o receive_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n express_o refer_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o chalice_n and_o not_o to_o god_n make_v the_o holy_a blood_n and_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o benediction_n 16._o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n sacrament_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o join_v we_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o engraff_v we_o into_o christ_n himself_o make_v we_o partaker_n and_o at_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o not_o by_o love_n or_o spirit_n only_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o be_v unite_v in_o his_o flesh_n make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o memeber_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n chrys_n ho._n 45_o in_o io._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o s._n cyril_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o mystical_a benediction_n that_o it_o make_v christ_n corporal_o by_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dwell_n in_o us._n cyril_n li._n 10._o in_o io._n c._n 13._o 17._o one_o bread_n one_o body_n as_o we_o be_v first_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n sacrament_n so_o second_o be_v we_o conjoin_v by_o this_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o perfect_a union_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o catholic_a man_n in_o one_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n mystical_a which_o name_n of_o body_n mystical_a be_v special_o attribute_v and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o true_a person_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v marvellous_o knit_v together_o by_o christ_n own_o one_o body_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n see_v s._n august_n li._n 21_o c._n 25_o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la hilar._n li._n 8_o de_fw-fr trin._n circamed_a 18._o they_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n it_o be_v plain_a also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o that_o eat_v any_o of_o the_o host_n immolate_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o join_v by_o office_n and_o obligation_n to_o god_n of_o who_o sacrifice_n he_o eat_v 20._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o be_v i_o conclude_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n thus_o that_o as_o the_o christian_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o his_o eat_n be_v participant_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o as_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v belong_v and_o associate_v to_o that_o state_n and_o to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v even_o so_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n he_o show_v and_o profe_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o same_o idol_n 21._o you_o can_v not_o drink_v upon_o the_o premise_n he_o warn_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o must_v either_o forsake_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o idolater_n or_o else_o refuse_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n gentile_n in_o all_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n our_o table_n and_o altar_n the_o participation_n of_o our_o host_n and_o oblation_n be_v compare_v or_o resemble_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o sacrament_n or_o service_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o only_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v call_v it_o only_o &_o continual_o almost_o by_o such_o term_n as_o they_o do_v no_o other_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n father_n conc._n nic._n the_o unblouddy_a service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o conc._n ephes_n ep_v ad_fw-la nestor_n pag._n 605._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sacrifice_n diony_n ec._n hier._n c._n 3._o the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unblouddy_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o conc._n ephes_n anath_n 11._o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit._n chrys_n ho._n 41_o in_o 1_o cor._n ho._n 3._o ad_fw-la philip._n ho._n 66_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n cypr._n ep_v 66._o &_o the_o coen_n do._n nu_fw-la 1._o august_n ench._n 109._o quaest_n 2._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la to_o 4._o ser._n 34._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n august_n li._n 9_o c._n 13._o &_o li._n 3_o de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 19_o the_o one_o only_o inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n do._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrys_n ho._n 17_o ad_fw-la hebr._n infra_fw-la the_o pure_a oblation_n the_o new_a offering_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o vital_a and_o impolluted_a host_n the_o honourable_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v or_o eucharistical_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o melchisedec_n by_o his_o oblation_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v proper_o and_o most_o singular_o prefigurate_a this_o office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n through_o out_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n as_o the_o 11._o prophet_n malachi_n do_v foretell_v as_o s._n cyprian_n s._n justine_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n do_v testify_v cypr._n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 2._o justin_n dial._n cum_fw-la trypho_n post_o med_n irenae_n li._n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 17_o c._n 20_o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la &_o li._n 1_o count_n adu_fw-la leg_n &_o proph_n c._n 18._o &_o li._n â—_o de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 19_o s._n leo_n ser_n 8_o the_o passione_n and_o other_o do_v express_o avouch_v that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o
for_o she_o because_o hear_v be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o veil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o ″_o custom_n nor_o the_o `_o church_n '_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o command_v not_o praise_v it_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o to_o better_v thursday_n but_o to_o worse_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o first_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o and_o in_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n also_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o when_o you_o come_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o be_v it_o not_o now_o to_o eat_v ″_o our_o lord_n supper_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o to_o eat_v and_o one_o certes_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o a_o other_o be_v drink_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o why_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o contemn_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o praise_n i_o you_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o praise_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o day_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o ″_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 26._o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ″_o in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 22._o ″_o take_v ″_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o give_v thanks_n break_v and_o say_v 19_o ″_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v ″_o this_o be_v ″_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o ″_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n ″_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v ″_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_z drinketh_z judgement_n to_o himself_o ″_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o therefore_o be_v there_o among_o you_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o ″_o many_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o if_o we_o do_v ″_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o while_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v chastise_v that_o with_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o damn_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v ″_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hunger_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n ″_o i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v annotation_n chap._n xi_o 2._o my_o precept_n our_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n and_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a in_o every_o state_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n 5._o every_o woman_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o ever_o woman_n have_v though_o supernatural_a as_o some_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v their_o womanly_a shamefastness_n but_o show_v themselves_o subject_a and_o modest_a and_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o a_o veil_n 16._o custom_n if_o woman_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v their_o disorder_n &_o malipertnes_n dispute_n or_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n wrangler_n or_o require_v cause_n of_o their_o preacher_n why_o &_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v our_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a rule_n to_o repress_v the_o sauciness_n of_o contentious_a jangler_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o modesty_n and_o reason_n never_o want_n word_n and_o reply_n against_o the_o church_n which_o church_n if_o it_o can_v then_o by_o prescription_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o first_o preacher_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a what_o shall_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n gain_v of_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o humble_a man_n 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o heresy_n must_v be_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v direct_o so_o appoint_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v it_o come_v of_o man_n malice_n and_o free_a will_v but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n &_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o be_v god_n special_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o work_v good_a of_o evil_a and_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v fall_v heresy_n and_o schism_n special_o concern_v the_o article_n and_o use_n of_o the_o b_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o treat_v it_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_v the_o less_o to_o see_v so_o great_a dissension_n heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o such_o thing_n than_o will_v be_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o scandal_n or_o sect_n do_v come_v let_v we_o use_v heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v their_o error_n but_o that_o by_o defend_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o their_o deceice_n we_o may_v be_v more_o watchful_a and_o wary_a because_o it_o be_v most_o true_o write_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o try_a and_o approve_a may_v be_v manifest_v or_o discover_v from_o the_o hollow_a heart_n among_o you_o let_v we_o use_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o heretic_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v err_v or_o be_v naught_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v out_o they_o profit_v we_o exceed_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o carnal_a in_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a catholic_n to_o dear_a the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v innumerable_a holy_a approve_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v from_o other_o among_o we_o nor_o manifest_a so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n then_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n therefore_o many_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n by_o heretic_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o august_n c._n 8._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n 20._o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o christian_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o communicate_v thereof_o keep_v great_a feast_n which_o continue_v long_o for_o that_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n charity_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v much_o preserve_v thereby_o 11._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v keep_v common_o in_o church_n house_n or_o porch_n adjoin_v or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 19_o 28._o clemens_n alexand._n s._n justine_n s._n augustine_n cont_n faie_v li._n 20_o c._n 20._o after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n be_v end_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 27._o in_o 1_o cor._n in_o initio_fw-la judge_v those_o feast_n s._n paul_n here_o call_v coenas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v call_v dominica_n sacrament_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n house_n the_o disorder_n therefore_o keep_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o church-feaste_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o redress_v from_o the_o foul_a abuse_n
give_v we_o ″_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o it_o be_v to_o terrify_v you_o by_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o his_o epistle_n in_o deed_n say_v they_o be_v sore_o and_o vehement_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v he_o this_o think_v that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o word_n by_o epistle_n absent_a such_o also_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n present_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o match_v or_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o certain_a that_o commend_v themselves_o but_o we_o measure_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o and_o compare_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o will_v not_o glory_v above_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o reach_v even_o unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o not_o as_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o unto_o you_o do_v we_o extend_v ourselves_o beyond_o for_o we_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o not_o glory_v above_o measure_n in_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o your_o faith_n increase_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o yea_o unto_o those_o place_n that_o be_v beyond_o you_o to_o evangelise_v not_o in_o a_o other_o man_n rule_n to_o glory_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v before_o 23_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o god_n commend_v annotation_n chap._n x._o 4._o weapon_n heretic_n he_o mean_v the_o ample_a spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o false_a apostle_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n who_o be_v here_o note_v special_o by_o pride_n and_o insolence_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o such_o fellow_n to_o extol_v themselves_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o science_n of_o god_n pride_n which_o consist_v in_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o to_o revenge_v heretic_n you_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n only_o as_o some_o heretic_n hold_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n place_n but_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v judge_n and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o other_o like_a rebel_n which_o power_n *_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rebel_n of_o this_o time_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18_o 1â—_n apply_v also_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o hieremie_n c._n 1_o 10._o behold_v i_o appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o plant_v pluck_v up_o build_v and_o destroy_v to_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v the_o power_n apostolic_a here_o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n marry_o they_o will_v glad_o draw_v this_o power_n from_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n consistory_n to_o themselves_o their_o minister_n and_o consistory_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o shop_n and_o counsel_n of_o sedition_n and_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o this_o time_n against_o the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o unto_o edification_n execute_v this_o great_a power_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n special_o of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v against_o the_o innocent_a no_o nor_o yet_o upon_o heretic_n or_o other_o offender_n but_o where_o and_o when_o it_o may_v by_o likelihod_a benefit_n either_o the_o party_n or_o the_o people_n or_o may_v be_v execute_v without_o the_o hurt_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o often_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o uttermost_a authority_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o disturb_v they_o till_o themselves_o be_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o he_o lest_o by_o punish_v the_o principal_a offender_n a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o revolt_n may_v fall_v among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o before_o in_o perfect_a obedience_n chap._n xi_o he_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o corinthian_n why_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o false_a apostle_n before_o he_o 16_o and_o because_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o brag_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o to_o abuse_v they_o so_o miserable_o he_o trust_v they_o will_v also_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n 21_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v and_o first_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o judaical_a respect_n wherein_o only_o stand_v all_o their_o boast_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v he_o add_v afterward_o such_o a_o long_a roll_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v incomparable_a verse_n 1_o will_v god_n you_o can_v bear_v some_o little_a of_o my_o folly_n but_o do_v you_o also_o support_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o i_o emulate_v you_o with_o the_o emulation_n of_o god_n for_o i_o have_v heresy_n despouse_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n 4_o so_o your_o sense_n may_v be_v corrupt_v &_o fall_v ″_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o if_o he_o that_o charge_n come_v preach_v a_o other_o christ_n whon_n we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o you_o receive_v a_o other-spirit_n who_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o a_o other_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v you_o may_v well_o suffer_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o although_o ″_o rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o do_v i_o commit_v a_o sin_n humble_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o evamgelize_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o other_o church_n i_o spoil_v take_v a_o stipend_n for_o your_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o have_v need_n i_o be_v burdenous_a to_o none_o for_o that_o which_o i_o want_v the_o brethren_n supply_v that_o come_v from_o macedonia_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o without_o burden_n to_o you_o and_o will_v keep_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o that_o this_o glory_v shall_v not_o be_v infringe_v towards_o i_o in_o the_o countrire_n of_o achaia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherefore_o because_o i_o love_v you_o not_o god_n do_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o will_v also_o do_v that_o i_o may_v cut_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o in_o that_o which_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o like_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o such_o false_a apostle_n be_v heresy_n crafty_a work_n transfigure_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o satan_n himself_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n therefore_o if_o his_o minister_n be_v transfigure_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o again_o i_o say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o to_o be_v foolish_a otherwise_o take_v i_o as_o foolish_a that_o i_o also_o may_v glory_v a_o little_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o foolishness_n in_o this_o substance_n of_o glory_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o because_o many_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o also_o will_v glory_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o you_o do_v glad_o suffer_v the_o foolish_a seâ—agesme_fw-fr whereas_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o servitude_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v if_o a_o man_n take_v if_o a_o man_n be_v extol_v if_o a_o man_n strike_v you_o on_o the_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o dishonour_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v
according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o have_v hope_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v 8._o sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o acquisition_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o i_o also_o hear_v your_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pass_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o celestial_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o above_o ″_o all_o principality_n &_o potestate_fw-la &_o power_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 8._o but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o have_v *_o subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ″_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o body_n fullness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o al._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 21._o all_o principality_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o find_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a angel_n or_o spirit_n name_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o they_o of_o which_o some_o be_v here_o count_v and_o call_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o order_n of_o throne_n be_v specify_v which_o make_v five_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v these_o four_o angel_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n which_o be_v common_o name_v in_o holy_a write_v in_o all_o there_o be_v nine_o s._n denys_n coel_n hier._n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o s._n athanas_n li_z de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o fine_a gregor_n moral_n li._n 32._o c._n 18._o therefore_o good_a reader_n make_v no_o account_n of_o *_o caluin_n and_o other_o infidelity_n place_n which_o blasphemous_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a doctor_n diligence_n in_o this_o point_n of_o curiousitie_n and_o impiety_n the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n and_o to_o corrupt_v every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 22._o head_n also_o it_o make_v a_o high_a proof_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o call_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o lord_n 19_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n 25._o because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o pontifex_n nor_o apostle_n for_o by_o those_o title_n s._n paul_n term_v he_o hebr._n 3_o none_o shall_v be_v pillar_n foundation_n rock_n light_n or_o master_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n because_o christ_n be_v proper_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a doctor_n though_o they_o be_v exceed_o seditious_a and_o will_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v glad_o rid_v of_o king_n and_o all_o other_o superior_n temporal_a if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n and_o will_v find_v as_o good_a scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o they_o now_o find_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o obedience_n to_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v all_o the_o former_a title_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o christ_n sovereign_a right_n in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a though_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a ample_a absolute_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a sort_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o so_o then_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n or_o mere_a creature_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o it_o join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o conjunction_n than_o any_o king_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o country_n or_o any_o pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n even_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n mystical_a life_n motion_n spirit_n grace_n issue_v down_o from_o he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n but_o christ_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v body_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 123._o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o ministerial_a head_n the_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o 21._o for_o therein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o mortal_a i_o relate_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v of_o the_o triumphant_a &_o of_o all_o angel_n also_o though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a so_o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o man_n can_v be_v where_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o for_o this_o sovereign_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o any_o governor_n peter_n paul_n or_o what_o prelate_n or_o pope_n so_o ever_o chap._n ii_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unworthines_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v thâ—â—_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentil_n 〈◊〉_d until_o new_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v make_v both_o one_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v one_o body_n and_o build_v one_o holy_a temple_n of_o all_o in_o his_o catholic_a church_n verse_n 1_o and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o your_o offence_n &_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n two_o wherein_o sometime_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o *_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o air_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v on_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o also_o we_o all_o converse_v sometime_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o god_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a charity_n wherewith_v he_o love_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o world_n succeed_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bounty_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o by_o ″_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v
catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v ever_o have_v and_o by_o good_a record_n can_v prove_v they_o have_v have_v a_o continual_a ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o these_o other_o good_a fellow_n that_o for_o many_o world_n or_o age_n together_o can_v not_o show_v that_o they_o have_v any_o one_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a yea_o or_o extraordinaire_a officer_n for_o they_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a heretical_a generation_n rome_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v to_o the_o true_a church_n a_o perpetual_a visible_a continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n warrant_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o try_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n in_o prascript_n optatus_n li._n 2_o cont_n parm._n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n count_n part_n donat._n et_fw-fr cont_n ep_v manich._n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_n 165._o epiph._n har_z 27._o and_o other_o 14._o with_o every_o wind_n the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n or_o wind_v of_o every_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a note_n of_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n that_o trouble_v the_o infirm_a weakling_n of_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a season_n of_o diverse_a age_n as_o sometime_o the_o arian_n than_o the_o manichee_n a_o other_o time_n the_o nestorian_n than_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a place_n have_v blow_v diverse_a blast_n of_o flase_n doctrine_n chap._n v._n he_o continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n 5_o assure_v they_o against_o all_o deceiver_n that_o no_o committer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v save_v consider_v that_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v damn_v â—_o &_o that_o christian_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o other_o 22_o they_o he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedient_a and_o belove_a spouse_n the_o church_n verse_n 1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n lent_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n 34_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o walk_n in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v we_o and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o host_n to_o god_n in_o a_o odour_n of_o swetenes_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o *_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n 5._o or_o avarice_n let_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o or_o filthiness_n or_o foolish_a talk_n or_o scurrility_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o understanding_n know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicatour_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v 5._o the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o become_v not_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o prove_v what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v shame_n even_o to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n for_o all_o that_o be_v manifest_v be_v light_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v 60_o rise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v pentecost_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n will_v illuminate_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o walk_v wary_o 5._o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o *_o as_o wise_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o become_v not_o unwise_o but_o *_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v rioteousnes_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n chant_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o subject_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n 18._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o let_v *_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n marriage_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o because_o *_o the_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o 1562._o church_n himself_o 16._o ″_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o ″_o love_a the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o so_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o nourish_v &_o cherish_v it_o ″_o as_o also_o christ_n the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o shall_v clean_o to_o his_o wife_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o ″_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o nevertheless_o you_o also_o every_o one_o let_v each_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o wife_n fear_v her_o husband_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 21._o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n none_o have_v salvation_n or_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n church_n and_o what_o church_n that_o be_v s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereto_o she_o be_v â—ead_a out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o remain_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o fâ—inedly_o august_n ep_v 50_o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la comitem_fw-la in_o fine_a 24._o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o under_o he_o err_v but_o ever_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n which_o a_o evident_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o she_o never_o rebell_v against_o christ_n never_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o error_n idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o heretic_n now_o and_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v teach_v 25._o love_a the_o church_n church_n loe_o christ_n singular_a love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o only_o &_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o effectual_o suffer_v his_o passion_n and_o for_o who_o continual_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n in_o this_o life_n he_o institute_v holy_a baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n that_o at_o length_n in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o may_v become_v without_o all_o spot_n wrinkle_v wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n of_o diverse_a her_o member_n she_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o without_o sin_n but_o must_v
and_o diverse_a other_o in_o holy_a write_v prove_v that_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o according_a to_o all_o learned_a man_n judgement_n as_o apoc_n 5._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o divinity_n and_o heb._n 2._o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 109._o propterea_fw-la exaltabit_fw-la caput_fw-la 10._o name_v of_o jesus_n jesus_n by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n they_o charge_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o cap_v or_o kneel_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o they_o worship_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n therein_o but_o the_o syllable_n or_o letter_n or_o other_o material_a element_n whereof_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v consist_v and_o all_o this_o by_o sophistication_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o due_a honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v satan_n drift_n by_o put_v scruple_n into_o poor_a simple_a man_n mind_n about_o his_o sacrament_n his_o saint_n his_o cross_n his_o name_n his_o image_n &_o such_o like_a to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n but_o the_o church_n know_v satan_n cogitation_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n warrant_v and_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n to_o do_v reverence_n when_o so_o ever_o jesus_n be_v name_v because_o catholic_n do_v not_o honour_v these_o thing_n nor_o count_v they_o holy_a he_o for_o their_o matter_n colour_n sound_n and_o syllable_n but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o ouâ—_n saviour_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o sight_n hear_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n else_o why_o make_v we_o not_o reverence_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mirach_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitieful_a case_n to_o see_v these_o profane_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v place_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o all_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n name_v we_o may_v without_o these_o scruple_n do_v obeisance_n but_o towards_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v superstitious_a 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a salvation_n against_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o heretic_n that_o make_v man_n secure_a of_o their_o predestination_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v the_o philippian_n to_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a according_a to_o that_o other_o scripture_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o always_o iâ—_n fearful_a proverb_n 28_o v._o 14._o 13._o work_v in_o you_o will_v of_o this_o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o work_n must_v we_o think_v he_o take_v away_o our_o free_a will_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v he_o not_o a_o little_a before_o have_v will_v they_o to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o work_v their_o free_a will_v be_v call_v upon_o but_o with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n be_v add_v lâ—st_o by_o attribute_v their_o well_o work_v to_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o good_a deed_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 9_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n martyrdom_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o matryrdom_n be_v so_o acceptable_a act_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v voluntary_o refer_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o pleasant_a host_n to_o god_n chap._n iii_o he_o warnâ—th_v they_o of_o the_o falseapostle_n *_o show_v that_o himself_o have_v much_o more_o to_o brag_v of_o in_o judaisme_n then_o they_o but_o that_o he_o make_v price_n of_o nothing_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_a justice_n and_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 12_o wherein_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n 17_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o imitate_v those_o bellygod_n verse_n 1_o from_z hence_o forth_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_a and_o to_o you_o it_o be_v necessary_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o see_v the_o dog_n see_v the_o evil_a worker_n see_v the_o theophylact._n concision_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n which_o in_o spirit_n serve_v god_n and_o we_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o albeit_o i_o also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 22._o i_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israël_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n *_o a_o hebrew_v of_o hebrews_n 6._o *_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 6_o according_a to_o emulation_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n converse_v without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v gain_n to_o i_o bishop_n those_o have_v i_o esteem_v for_o christ_n detriment_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o yea_o but_o i_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v detriment_n for_o the_o pass_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o detriment_n and_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v ″_o my_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o god_n justice_n in_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o society_n of_o his_o passion_n configure_v to_o his_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o faith_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o ″_o not_o that_o now_o i_o have_v receive_v or_o now_o be_o perfect_a but_o i_o pursue_v if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v wherein_o i_o be_o also_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o account_v that_o i_o have_v comprehend_v yet_o one_o thing_n forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o but_o stretch_v forth_o myself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o pursue_v to_o the_o mark_n bravium_fw-la to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o supernal_a vocation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o you_o be_v any_o ″_o otherwise_o mind_a this_o also_o god_n reveal_v have_v reveal_v '_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 23._o be_v follower_n francis_n of_o i_o brethren_n &_o observe_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v our_o form_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o many_o walk_v who_o often_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o and_o now_o weep_v also_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o their_o confusion_n which_o mind_n worldly_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o expect_v the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n configure_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 9_o my_o justice_n answer_v diverse_a lutheran_n in_o their_o translation_n do_v shameful_o mangle_v this_o sentence_n by_o transpose_v the_o word_n 222._o and_o false_a polute_v of_o the_o part_n hereof_o to_o make_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v no_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o call_v that_o a_o man_n own_o justice_n which_o he_o challenge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n justice_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n not_o which_o be_v in_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n be_v
antichrist_n or_o before_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o for_o that_o near_a to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n and_o province_n from_o the_o open_a external_a obedience_n and_o communion_n thereof_o which_o revolt_n have_v be_v begin_v and_o continue_v by_o heretic_n of_o diverse_a age_n resist_v &_o hate_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o call_v cathedram_fw-la pestilentia_fw-la 51._o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n *_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n fort_n erect_v against_o hell_n gate_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o be_v now_o wonderful_o increase_v by_o these_o of_o our_o day_n the_o next_o precursor_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v shall_v be_v full_o achieve_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n himself_o though_o even_o then_o also_o when_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o antichristes_n reign_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o may_v cease_v yet_o the_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o it_o and_o communion_n in_o hart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v thereof_o in_o secret_a and_o open_a confess_v thereof_o if_o occasion_n require_v shall_v not_o cease_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v now_o in_o the_o christian_n of_o cypress_n and_o other_o place_n where_o open_a intercourse_n be_v forbid_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o wise_a man_n eye_n scandal_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n &_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o this_o seat_n of_o peter_n stand_v when_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v that_o it_o stand_v there_o for_o certain_a age_n together_o with_o the_o secular_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o pope_n stand_v without_o wealth_n power_n or_o humane_a defence_n the_o emperor_n know_v wit_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n above_o thirty_o of_o they_o one_o after_o a_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v amuli_fw-la imperij_fw-la competitor_n of_o their_o empire_n as_o s._n cyprian_n note_v epist_n 52_o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la num_fw-la 3_o of_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n in_o his_o day_n and_o decius_n then_o emperor_n again_o that_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n unto_o they_o continue_v for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n still_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o their_o seat_n and_o sepulcre_n honour_v the_o very_a memory_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o their_o predecessor_n kill_v that_o now_o well_o near_o these_o 1600_o year_n this_o seat_n stand_v as_o at_o the_o begin_n in_o continual_a misery_n so_o now_o of_o long_a time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o prosperity_n without_o all_o mutation_n in_o effect_n as_o no_o other_o kingdom_n or_o state_n in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o say_a space_n be_v manifold_o alter_v it_o stand_v we_o say_v all_o this_o while_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o frustra_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o it_o not_o the_o first_o heathen_a emperor_n not_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n not_o the_o turk_n not_o any_o sack_n or_o massacre_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la attila_n borbon_n and_o other_o not_o the_o emulation_n of_o secular_a prince_n be_v they_o king_n or_o emperor_n not_o the_o pope_n own_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o their_o election_n not_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o some_o of_o their_o person_n noâ—_n all_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o endeavour_n or_o scandal_n can_v yet_o prevail_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o prevail_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o at_o which_o time_n this_o revolt_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o annotation_n next_o follow_a â—_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n first_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o impugn_v christ_n truth_n and_o church_n be_v call_v antichriste_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o force_n and_o open_a persecution_n as_o nero_n and_o other_o either_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a emperor_n do_v or_o by_o false_a teach_n and_o other_o deceit_n as_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o which_o common_a and_o vulgar_a acception_n s._n hierom_n say_v all_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n man_n hiero._n ep_v 57_o add_v damas_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o that_o have_v new_a name_n after_o the_o peculiar_a call_n of_o heretic_n as_o arian_n donatist_n and_o as_o we_o say_v now_o caluiniste_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o say_v he_o be_v antichristes_n dial._n count_n lucifer_n c._n 9_o yea_o these_o late_a of_o our_o time_n much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o diverse_a cause_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v set_v down_o nevertheless_o they_o nor_o none_o of_o they_o be_v that_o great_a adversary_n enemy_n and_o impugner_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a distinction_n and_o special_a signification_n name_v the_o antichrist_n 1_o io._n 2._o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n describe_v here_o &_o else_o where_o to_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o god_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v many_o turk_n be_v many_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v many_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o great_a antichrist_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o by_o the_o article_n always_o add_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v signify_v to_o be_v one_o special_a and_o singular_a man_n 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o peculiar_a &_o direct_a opposition_n to_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n v._n 43_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o particular_a stock_n and_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o their_o massias_n io._n 5._o v._n 43._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n 17._o ireâ—_n li._n 5._o hieron_n come_v in_o c._n 11_o dan._n august_n q._n in_o jos_n q._n 22_o 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n of_o his_o proper_a name_n apoc._n 13_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v so_o near_o the_o world_n end_n his_o short_a reign_n his_o singular_a waste_v and_o destruction_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o all_o religion_n his_o feign_a miracle_n the_o figure_n of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o argument_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o special_a notorious_a adversary_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n unto_o who_o all_o other_o persecutor_n heretic_n atheist_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v but_o member_n and_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a sentence_n also_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n only_o heretic_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o antichrist_n be_v a_o whole_a order_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a evident_a scripture_n and_o reason_n only_o to_o establish_v their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a paradox_n that_o christ_n chief_a minister_n be_v antichrist_n cap._n yea_o the_o whole_a order_n wherein_o beza_n special_o prick_v so_o high_a that_o he_o make_v antichrist_n even_o this_o great_a antichrist_n to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n day_n though_o he_o be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o world_n who_o it_o shall_v be_v except_o he_o mean_v s._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n god_n know_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v except_o he_o be_v antichrist_n neither_o the_o whole_a order_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o order_n can_v be_v antichrist_n be_v all_o his_o lawful_a successor_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o also_o in_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o heretic_n alive_a prove_v that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o use_v any_o other_o regiment_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n or_o force_v the_o people_n to_o any_o other_o faith_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o peter_n himself_o do_v preach_v and_o
chaste_a not_o detract_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o let_v deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o rule_n well_o their_o child_n &_o their_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v ″_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ″_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n appear_v to_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o gentiles_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assumpt_v in_o glory_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o good_a work_n function_n nothing_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o in_o this_o time_n be_v easy_a pleasant_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o â—â—â—â—â—ringly_o but_o nothing_o before_o god_n more_o miserable_a more_o lamentable_a more_o damnable_a again_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o at_o this_o time_n hard_a more_o laborious_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o before_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o they_o war_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o captain_n command_v august_n ep_v 148._o 2._o a_o bishop_n also_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o word_n bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o take_v indifferent_o for_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o as_o be_v note_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o priest_n also_o though_o the_o quality_n here_o require_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o singular_a in_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o degree_n dignity_n and_o calling_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n of_o vigilantius_n sect_n whether_o upon_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n or_o through_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v take_v none_o to_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o marriage_n not_o believe_v say_v s._n hierom_n advers_o vigilant_a c._n 1._o that_o any_o single_a man_n live_v chaste_o show_v how_o holy_o they_o live_v themselves_o that_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n have_v great_a belly_n and_o child_n wall_v at_o their_o mother_n breast_n our_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v of_o vigilantius_n sect_n yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v so_o far_o to_o command_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v nevertheless_o they_o mislike_v they_o that_o will_v not_o marry_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o they_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n think_v the_o gift_n of_o chastitle_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a among_o they_o &_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n equal_a to_o chaste_a single_a life_n with_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o charge_n better_o marry_v 7._o then_o single_a express_o against_o s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmarried_a think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o marry_v be_v diverse_o distract_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n then_o by_o this_o place_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o neither_o command_v nor_o counsele_v order_n nor_o wish_v nor_o will_v have_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o marry_v or_o such_o only_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v so_o it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o inhibition_n that_o none_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o be_v bigamus_fw-la shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o sense_n s._n chrysostom_n whole_o follow_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n though_o here_o he_o follow_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o sense_n ho._n 2_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la tit._n s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o most_o plain_o and_o large_o in_o his_o 82_o epistle_n post_v med_n give_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamus_fw-la can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o fine_a affirm_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v take_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v s._n hierom_n ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la oceanum_n c._n 2._o &_o ep_v â—_o c._n 18._o ep_n 11._o â—_o 2_o express_o write_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o least_o after_o baptism_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o one_o be_v often_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v order_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 18._o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o ep_n 2._o c._n 5._o â—_o to_o 1._o council_n s._n leo_n ep_v 87â—_n 25._o s._n gregory_n &_o after_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n exclude_v those_o also_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v when_o so_o ever_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n give_v goodly_a reason_n and_o example_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n leo_n ep_n 87_o add_v further_a &_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n be_v count_v bigamus_fw-la bigami_fw-la &_o not_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o if_o he_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n but_o if_o his_o one_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o 21._o must_v needs_o be_v much_o rather_o keep_v now_o see_v also_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la c._n 72_o in_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o by_o these_o few_o you_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a heretical_a clergy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o the_o father_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o wife_n who_o do_v not_o only_o take_v man_n once_o or_o twice_o marry_v before_o but_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o person_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o twice_o and_o as_o often_o as_o their_o lust_n require_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a in_o god_n church_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o authentical_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n order_n for_o those_o of_o who_o nice_a council_n speak_v be_v marry_v before_o &_o be_v but_o tolerate_v only_o to_o use_v their_o wife_n the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o council_n provide_v express_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 8._o that_o none_o from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o come_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n declare_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n wife_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n paphnutius_fw-la â—2_n and_o in_o what_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v carnal_a deal_n even_o with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v before_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o church_n tradition_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o marry_v but_o even_o from_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n epiphanius_n hare_n 59_o câ—nt_n cathares_n epiphanius_n the_o holy_a preach_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o after_o christ_n they_o that_o marry_v again_o after_o their_o wife_n departure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v with_o all_o sincerity_n yea_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o once_o marry_a person_n that_o yet_o
cornelius_n epistle_n to_o fabius_n concern_v novatus_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n namely_o ep_a 55._o nu_fw-la 1._o where_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n hiero._n ep_v 2._o c._n 6._o of_o subdeacon_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 74_o and_o ep_v 20_o de_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 22_o in_o edit_n paris_n s._n epiph._n harâ—_n 59_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 24._o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 9_o add_v antiochâ—nos_n and_o in_o the_o 43_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n conc._n tolet._n 2._o can_n 1_o &_o 3_o conc._n laodicen_n can_v 21._o epist_n epiph._n apud_fw-la hiero._n 60._o c._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v damasus_fw-la where_o let_v our_o love_a brethren_n note_v well_o how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o rector_n this_o day_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 15._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n some_o say_n the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o hide_a some_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n some_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o corner_n only_o of_o the_o world_n some_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o protestant_n most_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o have_v shameful_o err_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o they_o say_v herein_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n except_o the_o church_n err_v even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n reason_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o establishement_n of_o all_o verity_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 16._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 28._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v christ_n be_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n 17._o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 22._o he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o fail_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o love_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v the_o everlasting_a dourie_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o never_o right_o occupy_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o this_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n manichee_n protestant_n anabaptiste_n other_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n untrue_o think_v to_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o error_n in_o deed_n but_o themselves_o most_o shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v still_o till_o they_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a itself_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ill_a time_n yield_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o heretic_n false_o say_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n escape_v by_o fle_v from_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o hide_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n err_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v not_o any_o one_o society_n among_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o many_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o several_a company_n from_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n but_o be_v baptize_v housel_v teach_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n s._n paul_n instruct_v not_o timothee_n how_o to_o teach_v preach_v correct_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v if_o any_o make_v further_a question_n err_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v all_o man_n may_v err_v he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o prayer_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n cone_n 13._o augustine_n ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la where_o he_o have_v goodly_a speech_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o lactantius_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o cyprian_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v frâ—m_n that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v ep._n 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n nu_fw-la 3._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n irenaeus_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v wish_v most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v li._n 3_o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o li._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o religion_n chap._n four_o
the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o therefore_o both_o their_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a and_o also_o their_o name_n of_o their_o new_a degree_n or_o order_n to_o be_v fond_a and_o incongruous_a if_o they_o say_v their_o minister_n be_v correspondent_a to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o holy_a write_v and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n wiâ—â—eth_v to_o be_v call_v for_o to_o anoile_v the_o sick_a &_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o then_o translate_v presbyterâ—s_n minister_n â—hich_v they_o may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n name_n as_o call_v such_o as_o they_o have_v take_v in_o steed_n of_o our_o catholic_a priest_n minister_n which_o word_n be_v in_o large_a acception_n common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v never_o appropriate_v by_o the_o use_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o that_o high_a function_n of_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o be_v priesthood_n minister_n but_o to_o the_o order_n next_o under_o it_o which_o be_v deaconship_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v minister_n their_o deacon_n proper_o shall_v be_v so_o term_v and_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a greek_a word_n of_o deacon_n appropriate_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n priest_n be_v make_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o only_a as_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o fellow_n follow_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a use_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o meâ—e_a fantasy_n novelty_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n church_n deacon_n and_o how_o little_a they_o follow_v any_o good_a rule_n or_o reason_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o here_o they_o avoid_v to_o translate_v priest_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o common_o name_v the_o minister_n priest_n 14._o anoil_v with_o oil_n here_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n so_o plain_o promulgate_v for_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o anoil_a of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n marc._n 6._o pertain_v thereunto_o that_o some_o heretic_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n also_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o good_a work_n deny_v the_o epistle_n unction_n other_o as_o the_o caluinist_n through_o their_o confidence_n of_o cunning_a shift_n and_o gloss_n confess_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o author_n yet_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o use_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o dishonour_n to_o god_n be_v it_o we_o pray_v they_o that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o oil_n more_o than_o in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n why_o may_v not_o grace_v &_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o without_o derogation_n to_o god_n but_o they_o say_v sacrament_n sacrament_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n this_o but_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o scripture_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o general_a and_o absolute_a prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n when_o be_v it_o take_v away_o abrogate_a or_o alter_v they_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v it_o upon_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o better_o than_o these_o deceive_a man_n who_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o fond_a ghess_n and_o conjecture_n ground_v neither_o on_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n noâ—_n any_o one_o authentical_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v then_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o miraculous_a practice_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a during_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o christ_n appoint_v any_o certain_a creature_n or_o external_a element_n unto_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o himself_o use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v disease_v to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o water_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v any_o of_o those_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o a_o general_a medicine_n or_o miraculous_a heal_n only_o that_o we_o read_v not_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o better_a induce_n of_o the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o devotion_n christ_n will_v have_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o miraculous_a work_n cease_v yet_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v still_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n again_o we_o demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v general_o command_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o health_n by_o miraculous_a mere_n three_o whether_o all_o priest_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o though_o some_o have_v yet_o all_o these_o indifferent_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o many_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v it_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v call_v for_o as_o priest_n be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o can_v both_o cure_v man_n and_o revive_v they_o again_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a precept_n for_o sick_a or_o dead_a man_n as_o this_o to_o call_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o heal_v or_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o last_o have_v any_o external_a element_n or_o miraculous_a practice_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n creature_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o can_v s._n james_n institute_v such_o a_o ceremony_n himself_o that_o can_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o give_v health_n to_o the_o one_o and_o grace_n and_o remission_n to_o the_o other_o at_o other_o time_n these_o contentious_a wrangler_n rail_v at_o god_n church_n for_o annex_v only_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n make_v holy_a by_o the_o priest_n blessing_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n water_n and_o his_o word_n and_o lo_o here_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o hold_v that_o s._n james_n prescribe_v a_o miraculous_a oil_n or_o creature_n which_o have_v much_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n into_o these_o strait_n be_v such_o miscreant_n bring_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n venerable_a bede_n in_o 9_o luc._n say_v thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o bishop_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n see_v for_o this_o and_o for_o the_o assertion_n &_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n innocentius_n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la eugubinum_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o 1._o conc_n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 4._o council_n cabilonense_n 2._o cap._n 48._o conc._n wormatiâ—nse_n cap._n 72._o to_o 3._o conc._n aquisgra_n c._n 8._o flcrentinum_n and_o other_o late_a councelâ—_n creature_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachi_n in_o fine_a this_o holy_a oil_n because_o the_o faithful_a saw_n to_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diverse_a carry_v it_o home_o and_o occupy_v it_o in_o their_o infirmity_n not_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sacramental_a sort_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v as_o the_o adversary_n unlearned_o object_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o christian_n now_o do_v and_o then_o also_o do_v concern_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o use_v to_o take_v home_o with_o they_o after_o it_o be_v hallow_v word_n and_o to_o give_v it_o their_o disease_a to_o drink_v 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o party_n be_v anoiled_a which_o no_o doubt_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a not_o that_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n alone_o shall_v have_v that_o great_a effect_n here_o mention_v but_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a unction_n as_o be_v plain_a 15._o shall_v save_v sacrament_n the_o
there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o ⊢_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o 22._o *_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o know_v we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o request_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v ″_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n ″_o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o all_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n death_n to_o death_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o *_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n 45._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d &_o may_v be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o ″_o from_o idol_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a keep_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v that_o god_n commandment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v fulfil_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a and_o christ_n say_v â—â—_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n the_o perfectione_n iustitia_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o foresay_a error_n translation_n rather_o translate_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grevous_a then_o be_v not_o heavy_a 7._o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n trinity_n a_o express_a place_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n &_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n who_o have_v in_o diverse_a age_n find_v themselves_o so_o press_v with_o these_o plain_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o way_n even_o as_o the_o protestant_n handle_v those_o text_n that_o make_v against_o they_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v with_o arianisme_n so_o much_o as_o with_o caluinisme_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n put_v before_o the_o 7_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n 16._o a_o sin_n to_o death_n death_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n only_o whereof_o a_o man_n be_v never_o penitent_a before_o his_o death_n or_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o death_n and_o die_v in_o it_o i_o affirm_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o correp_n &_o great_a c._n 12_o that_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v to_o leave_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n even_o till_o death_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n before_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o any_o that_o a_o man_n commit_v and_o continue_v not_o therein_o till_o death_n 16._o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o if_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o rehearse_v then_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dead_a must_v needs_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o manner_n dissuade_v &_o discourage_v we_o from_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n even_o till_o their_o life_n end_n and_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o the_o church_n practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o li._n 21_o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o that_o persist_v till_o death_n in_o impenitence_n of_o hart_n do_v the_o church_n now_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o so_o be_v depart_v so_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o concilium_fw-la bracharense_n primum_fw-la sap_n 34_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o desperation_n or_o kill_v themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n that_o die_v in_o their_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v heresy_n unto_o death_n and_o by_o their_o death_n dead_a and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v dehort_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n yet_o live_v not_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n all_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o case_n and_o state_n to_o repent_v as_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o be_v often_o hear_v for_o heretic_n jew_n turk_n apostate_n apostle_n and_o what_o other_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n soever_o during_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o caluiniste_n utter_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o apostasy_n and_o certain_a other_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o sequel_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beside_o that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o presumptuous_o to_o know_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n secret_n who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o that_o pray_v for_o some_o and_o not_o for_o othersome_a all_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a presumption_n as_o for_o their_o allegation_n that_o s._n jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o warn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v chap._n 7._o 11._o 14_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o we_o have_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a person_n whereof_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v second_o jeremie_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v denial_n to_o be_v hear_v therein_o for_o any_o man_n particular_a case_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therein_o 21._o from_o idol_n image_n it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o treachery_n of_o heretic_n to_o translate_v idola_fw-la image_n as_o here_o and_o in_o a_o
in_o christmas_n unto_o septuagesme_fw-fr the_o epistle_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o act._n 13._o 2._o â—_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n reason_n argue_v or_o understand_v but_o must_v command_v &_o be_v obey_v in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n use_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o heretic_n which_o will_v draw_v the_o common_a catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o some_o certain_a country_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n aug._n ep_v 161._o 161._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v without_o intermission_n that_o omit_v no_o day_n certain_a time_n of_o prayer_n aug._n here_o be_v 57_o 57_o the_o roman_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n before_o therefore_o he_o use_v that_o speech_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o say_v author_n com._n apud_fw-la hierony_n theodoret_n in_o 16._o rom._n &_o chrys_n chrys_n he_o mean_v not_o god_n own_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n endu_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v he_o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heretical_a imputatilue_a justice_n abac._n 2_o 4._o 4._o lo_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o image_n or_o idolâ—_n so_o often_o conden_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n saint_n eph._n 4_o 19_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n by_o which_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n of_o his_o justice_n permit_v &_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_v and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o into_o passion_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a salutation_n or_o blessing_n epiph._n hâ—res_v 6â—_n the_o same_o use_v of_o heretic_n the_o roman_a faith_n high_o commend_v luc._n 22._o it_o can_v not_o false_a not_o be_v corrupt_v proâ—â—_n li._n 2._o com._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n the_o roman_a station_n a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o how_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n pray_v for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n mat._n 28._o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o preach_v whether_o more_o necessary_a and_o how_o the_o catholic_a or_o christian_a â—aith_n with_o good_a work_n justifi_v &_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o work_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o faith_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n punish_v sin_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v further_o and_o further_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a good_a man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a will_v shall_v have_v their_o reward_n aug._n â—p_n 4â—_n ps_n 61_o 13_o 13_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_a deu._n 10_o 17._o act._n 10._o 34._o mt._n 7_o 21_o ja._n 1_o 22_o 22_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o damnable_a thing_n for_o preacher_n teacher_n or_o other_o guide_v of_o man_n life_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o reprove_v in_o other_o es_fw-ge 52_o 5._o ez._n 36_o 20._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o by_o the_o iâ—_n life_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v il_fw-mi speak_v of_o among_o the_o misbelever_n &_o many_o withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n thereby_o thereby_o prepuce_fw-la be_v the_o foreskinne_n not_o circumcise_v &_o therefore_o signify_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n judge_v other_o man_n god_n long_a suffering_n be_v for_o our_o repentance_n good_a work_n meritorious_a li._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 16._o to_o 3._o the_o first_o justification_n without_o work_n the_o second_o by_o work_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o special_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o against_o imputative_a justice_n true_a inherent_a justice_n more_o for_o god_n glory_n &_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n merit_n true_a justice_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o keep_v the_o law._n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jewe_n de_fw-fr sp_z &_o light_v to_o 3._o io._n 3_o 33._o 33._o â—od_a only_a by_o nature_n be_v true_a all_o mere_a man_n by_o nature_n may_v lie_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v yet_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v and_o be_v mere_a man_n ps_n 115_o 11._o ps_n 50_o 6._o ps_n 13_o 1._o 52_o 3._o ps_n 5_o 11._o ps_n 139_o 4_o 4_o aspidum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o little_a serpent_n ps_n 9_o 7._o es_fw-ge 19_o 7._o pro._n 1_o 16_o ps_n 35_o 2._o gal._n 2_o 16._o 16._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o comprise_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n &_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v himself_o galat._n 5_o 6._o 6._o no_o man_n attein_v his_o first_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_v either_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o mere_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o mercy_n though_o his_o faith_n &_o work_v procedâ—g_v of_o grace_n be_v disposition_n &_o preparation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o propitiatour_n 2._o â—et_o 3._o s._n paul_n speech_n mistake_v of_o the_o wicked_a ro._n 5_o 2d_o ro._n 3_o 4._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v as_o if_o god_n cause_v sin_n job._n 1._o how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a just_a luc._n 1â—_n no_o work_n avail_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o heretic_n fantastical_a or_o imputative_a justice_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—mer_fw-fr li._n 1_o â—_o 9_o 10._o true_a inhaerent_a justice_n what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 7._o gal._n 1._o gen._n 5_o 6._o gal._n 3_o 6._o ja._n 2_o 23._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 31_o 1._o 1._o the_o word_n repute_a do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o justice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n be_v not_o justice_n in_o deed_n but_o signify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o god_n esteem_v &_o repute_v it_o as_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v v._o 4._o next_o go_v before_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o â—_o and_o else_o where_o where_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o be_v commend_v whereas_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o gen._n 17_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 4._o 4._o he_o believe_v gen._n 15_o 5._o abraham_n work_n before_o faith_n justice_n before_o man_n and_o justice_n before_o god_n not_o work_n but_o mere_a grace_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o first_o justification_n justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n what_o be_v sin_z cover_v or_o not_o impute_v io._n 1_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 11._o apoc._n 1_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a mark_n but_o cause_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v luc._n 1_o 45._o the_o epistle_n on_o imber_n saturday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n christian_n man_n do_v not_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o only_o which_o hope_n be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o be_v give_v in_o our_o justification_n &_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o probation_n in_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n false_o translate_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o take_v away_o all_o free_a will_v no._n test._n 15â—0_n 15â—0_n sinner_n sinner_n here_o we_o may_v see_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o he_o be_v make_v &_o constitute_v just_a in_o deed_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinner_n in_o truth_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n special_a faith_n and_o security_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justification_n attribute_v much_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o fâ—ndation_n our_o hope_n be_v strengthen_v by_o well_o do_v charity_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o us._n conc._n tri._n sess_v sâ—_n decr_n de_fw-fr peâ—_n orig_n al_n by_o adam_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_a not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v our_o b._n lady_n the_o law_n do_v not_o cause_v more_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sequel_n
part_n of_o his_o tradition_n tradition_n in_o the_o greek_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2_o 21._o 21._o church_n the_o epistle_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n thursday_n the_o epistle_n upon_o corpus_n christi_n day_n mat._n 26_o 26._o 26._o the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v against_o unworthy_a receive_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o note_v ep._n 11â—_n c._n 3._o and_o not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v ignorant_o imagine_v mr._n 14_o 22._o luc._n 22_o 19_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n against_o all_o wrangler_n that_o heresy_n shall_v come_v and_o wherefore_o what_o commodity_n we_o may_v make_v of_o heresy_n agapae_n or_o supper_n of_o charity_n conc_fw-fr gang._n can_v 11._o conc_fw-fr loadic_n can_v 27._o 28._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o b._n sacrament_n tradition_n without_o writing_n whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n do_v more_o imitate_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n all_o circunstance_n in_o our_o saviour_n action_n about_o the_o b._n sacrament_n need_v not_o be_v imitate_v io._n 13_o 2._o luc._n 9_o 16._o the_o protestant_n imitate_v not_o christ_n in_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o imitate_v he_o not_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o tract_n â—0_n in_o io._n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o the_o b._n sacrament_n altogether_o the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v give_v to_o priest_n only_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o receive_n why_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communion_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o it_o signify_v li._n 4._o c._n 14._o the_o orthod_n fide_fw-la how_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v by_o the_o b._n sacrament_n itself_o without_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n confession_n before_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n sacrament_n see_v the_o annot._n the_o manifold_a honour_n and_o discern_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o cath._n church_n mat._n â—_o â—_o ep_v 118_o c._n 6._o the_o profane_a bread_n of_o the_o protestant_n protestant_n aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la merit_n li._n 2._o c._n 24._o ep._n juda_n holy_a bread_n unworthy_a receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o tradition_n the_o communion_n be_v not_o aug._n ep_v 118_o c._n 6._o aug._n tract_n 84_o in_o io._n &_o chrys_n ho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n the_o 6._o part_n as_o couch_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 10_o sunday_n after_o rentecost_n rentecost_n all_o these_o gift_n be_v those_o which_o the_o lear_a nâ—ecall_n gratias_fw-la gratis_o datas_fw-la which_o be_v bestow_v often_o even_o upon_o ill_a liver_n which_o have_v not_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v grateful_a just_a &_o holy_a in_o his_o sight_n ro._n 12_o 4_o eph._n 4_o 7._o 7._o a_o marvellous_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o catholic_n be_v member_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n and_o he_o the_o head_n &_o the_o body_n make_v &_o be_v call_v one_o christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n ec._n one_o body_n eph._n 4_o 11._o 11._o s._n augustine_n ep_v 137_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o miracle_n &_o cure_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memory_n or_o body_n of_o some_o saint_n more_o than_o at_o other_o &_o by_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n of_o their_o memory_n rather_o than_o at_o other_o place_n zealous_a faith_n unity_n schism_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesme_fw-fr call_v shrovesunday_n shrovesunday_n this_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o salvation_n without_o work_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n without_o charity_n charity_n by_o this_o text_n s._n augustine_n li._n â—2_n ciu._n c._n 29_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n here_o than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v here_o here_o charity_n be_v of_o all_o the_o three_o the_o great_a how_o then_o do_v only_o say_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o save_v &_o justify_v and_o not_o charity_n charity_n false_a mattyr_n the_o 3_o virtue_n theological_a charity_n be_v lose_v by_o mortâ—l_a sin_n not_o faith_n faith_n much_o like_a to_o some_o fond_a linguist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o think_v themselves_o better_a than_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v not_o a_o linguist_n linguist_n by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v all_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n but_o special_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v yet_o uncharisten_v as_o the_o catechuman_n which_o come_v in_o to_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o also_o infidel_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n pleasure_n idiotae_fw-la idiotae_fw-la with_o tongue_n more_o them_z you_o all_o es_fw-ge 28_o 11_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o gen._n 3_o 16._o a_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v unknowen_a tongue_n of_o what_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o disorder_n in_o the_o same_o that_o s._n paul_n place_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o service_n in_o the_o say_v tongue_n by_o strange_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o latin_a service_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n and_o strange_a to_o none_o the_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o every_o stranger_n whether_o the_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v more_o edify_v see_v annot_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o catholic_a country_n catholic_a people_n in_o every_o country_n understand_v every_o ceremony_n and_o can_v behave_v themselves_o according_o aug._n doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v prove_v by_o invincible_a in_o argument_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o people_n private_a prayer_n in_o latin_a as_o upon_o primmar_n bead_n or_o otherwise_o latin_n prayer_n translate_v or_o the_o people_n teach_v the_o content_n thereof_o the_o people_n devotion_n nothing_o the_o less_o for_o pray_v in_o latin_n mat._n 24._o 24._o greg._n li._n 27._o moral_a c._n 6._o the_o service_n always_o in_o latin_a through_o out_o the_o west_n church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n how_o far_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v how_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v edify_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 16._o a_o notable_a rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n woman_n may_v have_v any_o temporal_a soveraintie_n but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o 7_o part_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 11_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n this_o delivery_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a import_v tradition_n so_o by_o tradition_n do_v the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n es_fw-ge 53_o 8._o dan._n 9_o 26._o ps_n 15_o 10_o jon._n 2_o 2._o lu._n 24._o act._n 9_o 3_o conâ—_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n time_n tradidi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o void_a that_o work_v by_o his_o free_a will_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o â—â—me_n grace_n grace_n so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o the_o cath._n faith_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o true_a than_o our_o first_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n than_o have_v our_o country_n believe_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o while_n then_o be_v all_o our_o forefather_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_a which_o presuppose_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1_o 18_o ap._n 1_o 5._o ro._n 5_o 12._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15._o ps_n 109._o 1._o ps_n 8_o 8._o esa_n 22_o 13._o menander_n menander_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o different_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o man_n merit_n merit_n as_o to_o become_v spiritual_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n glorify_v no_o more_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a sort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v
estimation_n &_o example_n of_o some_o peculiar_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o creed_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n â—_o here_o also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v note_v before_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o adversary_n in_o their_o translation_n avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o greek_a lest_o themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v note_v as_o man_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n do_v ep._n 6_o 18._o col._n 4_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o th._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6_o 9_o the_o heretic_n cavillation_n against_o religious_a man_n that_o work_n not_o answer_v 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o spiritual_a travail_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n see_v s._n cypr._n ep_v 66._o religious_a man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nonnes_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n work_n or_o not_o work_v li._n the_o â—p_n monach._n c._n 21._o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o disobedient_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o 3_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 38._o col._n 2._o v._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o that_o listen_v to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o believe_v &_o work_v well_o for_o that_o he_o beleve_v she_o have_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o work_v he_o have_v of_o charity_n praefat._n in_o psa_n 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 7_o 13_o mt._n 9_o 13._o mr._n 2_o 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n and_o no_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o plain_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n false_a doctrine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o once_o true_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luther_n teach_n otherwise_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v fable_n curious_a question_v in_o religion_n charity_n the_o very_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n heretic_n great_a boaster_n but_o unlearned_a libertine_n allege_v scripture_n excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o priest_n high_a authority_n of_o excommunication_n the_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o thereof_o even_o for_o heathen_a king_n &_o emperor_n by_o who_o the_o church_n suffer_v persecution_n much_o more_o for_o all_o faithful_a prince_n &_o power_n and_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o who_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o join_v in_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n more_o proper_o and_o particular_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n see_v s._n augustine_n the_o orig_n anima_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n p._n 2._o tim._n 1_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 34._o gen._n 1_o 27._o 3_o 6._o 6._o she_o the_o prayer_n &_o petition_n in_o the_o mass_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o king_n and_o other_o god_n will_v no_o man_n perdition_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o al._n how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n mediator_n aug._n li._n 9_o de_fw-fr ciu._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 2._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o saint_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la how_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n as_o there_o be_v many_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n jud._n 3_o 9_o 2_o esd_v 9_o 27._o act._n 7_o 35._o woman_n great_a talker_n of_o scripture_n and_o promoter_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 9_o in_o 1._o tim._n tit._n 1_o 6._o 6._o he_o say_v have_v child_n not_o get_v child_n s._n ambr._n ep._n 82._o 82._o neophytus_n be_v he_o that_o be_v late_o christen_v or_o new_o plant_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a charge_n &_o great_a merit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n instruct_v priest_n also_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n concern_v priest_n marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o one_o wife_n exclude_v bigamos_fw-la from_o holy_a order_n order_n li._n 2_o ep_n 25._o who_o be_v count_v bigami_fw-la levit._fw-la 21._o the_o heretical_a clergy_n nothing_o regard_v the_o apostle_n prescription_n of_o one_o wife_n none_o ever_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n socrat._n li._n 1_o c._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o marry_a man_n abstein_v from_o their_o wife_n sozom._n li._n 1_o c._n â—2_n s._n epiphanius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n eusebius_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 92._o c._n â—_o s._n ambrose_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n counsel_n none_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretic_n admit_v all_o sort_n without_o exception_n the_o three_o holy_a order_n only_o bind_v to_o chastity_n leo_fw-la ep_n 92._o c._n 3._o greg._n li._n 1_o ep_v 42._o the_o 4_o inferior_a order_n not_o bind_v to_o chastity_n all_o the_o seven_o order_n ancient_a even_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n rector_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n io._n 14_o 16._o mat._n 16._o mat._n 28._o eph._n 4._o io._n 17._o luc._n 22._o psal_n 2._o eph._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o cath._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n or_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v whence_o the_o church_n have_v this_o privilege_n never_o to_o err_v s._n augustine_n lactantius_n s._n cyprian_n s._n irenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o pet._n 3._o jude_n v._n 18._o 18._o we_o see_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n such_o abstinence_n only_o to_o be_v disalow_v as_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v naught_o by_o nature_n &_o creation_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o some_o say_v s._n chrysost_o expound_v this_o of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v deceived-for_a fast_v be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n see_v a_o goodly_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n in_o s._n august_n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n c._n 33._o all_o heretic_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 19_o the_o old_a heresy_n against_o matrimony_n matrimony_n aug._n har_z 46._o the_o old_a heresy_n about_o abstinâ—â—e_n from_o meat_n the_o catholic_n impudent_o charge_v with_o the_o say_a old_a heresy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o meat_n diverse_a good_a cause_n of_o abstinence_n forbid_v certain_a person_n to_o marry_v be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o matrimony_n catholic_n esteem_v matrimony_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o protestant_n obiecton_n answer_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 5_o the_o nupt_a &_o câ—ncupise_v bless_v of_o the_o table_n or_o of_o meat_n special_o by_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v be_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o better_a person_n hebr._n 7._o no_o creature_n ill_a by_o nature_n yea_o one_o more_o sanctify_v than_o a_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o place_n &_o every_o thing_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n holy_a mat._n 23._o 2_o pet._n 1._o creature_n hallow_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o meat_n what_o a_o virtue_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
avoid_v of_o scandal_n in_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a act._n 21_o 39_o act._n 8_o 3_o act._n 9_o 2_o 2_o the_o sacramc_n of_o baptism_n do_v itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o here_o be_v plain_a &_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o out_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o or_o otherwise_o by_o faith_n only_o remit_v whereby_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o force_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v &_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o death_n or_o vexation_n of_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o catholic_a say_v do_v high_o offend_v which_o the_o apostle_n confess_v here_o that_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_o glorify_v in_o he_o hereby_o act._n 7_o 38._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o this_o through_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o a_o passion_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o this_o figurative_a high_a priesthood_n then_o trim_v lâ—ke_v a_o white_v brickwall_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whereas_o now_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v count_v beda_n in_o hunâ—_n io._n exo._n 22_o 28._o 28._o such_o prudent_a evasion_n from_o danger_n be_v lawful_a which_o s._n chrysostone_n call_v special_o in_o this_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o otherwise_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o preach_v &_o patienco_n he_o use_v the_o simplicity_n of_o doove_n phil._n 3_o 5._o mt._n 22_o 23._o 23._o though_o god_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v promise_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o the_o apostle_n omit_v not_o humane_a mean_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o otherwise_o neither_o say_v he_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v predestinate_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o hurt_v i_o for_o i_o be_o predestinate_a to_o goâ—_n to_o rome_n see_v his_o do_n and_o say_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o chap._n follow_v follow_v see_v the_o courtesy_n &_o equity_n of_o heathen_a officer_n towards_o their_o prisoner_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o injury_n and_o villainy_n the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n cypr._n ep_v 65._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o see_v annot._n io._n c._n 11_o 51._o the_o sadducee_n as_o it_o seem_v deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a mac._n li._n 2._o c._n 12_o 43._o unlawful_a other_o &_o vow_n must_v noâ—_n to_o keep_v mat._n 14._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o tertullê°_n the_o jew_n orator_n call_v christian_a religion_n the_o sect_n or_o as_o it_o be_v there_o vers_fw-la â—_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarene_o s._n paul_n answer_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sect._n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n as_o also_o act._n 9_o 2._o 24_o 22._o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n sect_n here_o be_v so_o take_v see_v annot._n c._n â—â—_o â—2_n â—2_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n ro._n 15_o 28_o act._n 21_o 26._o act._n 23_o 6._o 6._o the_o apostolic_a teach_n be_v not_o of_o only_a or_o special_a faith_n but_o of_o justice_n &_o chastity_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n and_o other_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n answerable_a to_o our_o deed_n in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v first_o terrify_v and_o so_o induce_v to_o penance_n how_o say_v heretic_n then_o that_o such_o thing_n make_v man_n hypocrite_n hypocrite_n crime_n as_o â—_o 27._o 27._o if_o s._n paul_n both_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o whip_v and_o from_o death_n seek_v by_o the_o jew_n doubt_v not_o to_o cry_v for_o succour_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o yet_o christen_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v for_o aid_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o church_n defence_n against_o they_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 50._o 50._o this_o who_o he_o term_v by_o contempt_n one_o jesus_n have_v now_o make_v all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v he_o and_o have_v give_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o caesar_n to_o his_o poor_a servant_n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquam_fw-la inquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 8_o 3._o 3._o detuli_fw-la sentential_a act._n 9_o 3._o act._n 9_o 20._o 20._o penance_n often_o inculcate_v and_o work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o act._n 21_o 30._o myra_n '_o '_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o jew_n fast_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n september_n after_o which_o the_o navigation_n be_v perilous_a winter_n approach_v approach_v name_n of_o windé_n windé_n graec._n clauda_n clauda_n a_o place_n of_o quick_a sand_n sand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n say_v s._n hierom_n have_v so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o ship_n give_v he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o man_n save_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o after_o he_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v he_o shut_v his_o mouth_n and_o not_o be_v able_a once_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n hiero._n adu_fw-la vigil_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o if_o â—od_a do_v much_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o at_o their_o intercession_n &_o prâ—â—r_n in_o heaven_n god_n providence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n god_n predestination_n and_o appointment_n take_v not_o away_o man_v free_a will_v and_o endeavour_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2d_o philip._n â—_o 18._o 18._o this_o island_n now_o malta_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v a_o special_a devotion_n to_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o both_o the_o chief_a church_n be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n be_v dedicate_v and_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o they_o count_v it_o consecrate_v where_o the_o people_n show_v yet_o to_o stranger_n his_o prison_n and_o other_o memory_n of_o his_o miracle_n melita_n melita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa_fw-mi 6_o 9_o mat._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 10_o 10_o here_o also_o as_o maâ—_n 1â—_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v northeare_n &_o that_o their_o excecation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o &_o not_o to_o god_n see_v annota_fw-la io._n 12_o 40._o io._n 12_o 40_o ro._n 11_o 8_o malta_n have_v s._n paul_n blessing_n and_o grace_n until_o this_o day_n the._n fazellus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la siculis_fw-la decad_n â—_o li._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o god_n miraculous_a virtue_n in_o certain_a country_n and_o creature_n by_o his_o saint_n 4_o reg._n 2_o 19_o s._n paul_n chain_n hâ—onoured_v the_o name_n of_o sect_n be_v well_o give_v to_o all_o heresy_n though_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o first_o be_v false_o so_o call_v see_v the_o annot_v rom._n 16_o 15._o gal._n 1._o tiberij_fw-la 18_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 34_o asceâ—_n 1_o tiberij_fw-la 19_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 35_o asceâ—_n 2_o tiberij_fw-la 20_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 36_o asceâ—_n 3_o tiberij_fw-la 29_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 39_o asceâ—_n 6_o claudij_fw-la 2_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 44_o asceâ—_n 11_o claudij_fw-la 9_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 52_o asceâ—_n 18_o neronis_n 〈◊〉_d nat._n 〈◊〉_d 70_o asceâ—_n 37_o tiberij_fw-la 18_o nativit_fw-la 34_o ascen_n 1_o tiberij_fw-la 19_o nativit_fw-la 35_o ascen_n 2_o tiberij_fw-la 22_o nativit_fw-la 38_o ascen_n 5_o claudij_fw-la 9_o nativit_fw-la 52_o ascen_n 18_o neronis_n 2_o nativit_fw-la 58_o ascen_n 25_o neronis_n 14_o nativit_fw-la 70_o ascen_n 37_o genebr_n out_o of_o diverse_a author_n ruffi_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n apost_n ambr._n â—er_o 38._o hiero._n ep_v 61_o c._n 9_o advers_a erro_fw-la io._n hieros_n euseb_n li_z 2._o eccl._n hist_o c._n 22._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n concern_v good_a work_n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n ca._n 14._o et_fw-fr praef_n psal_n 31._o gal._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o gal._n 2._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n roman_n epih._o haer._n 42_o marcionis_fw-la aug._n in_o expos_n incho_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n rom._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 5._o ephes_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n rom._n 1._o rom._n 16._o rom._n 6._o rom._n 16._o the_o church_n read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n at_o martin_n from_o sunday_n